Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The annoying ring bell from his alarm awoke him up . He opened his eyes to only be faced with a girl .

By his side , was a new girl . Again .

The boy pulled himself on his feet , trying to make less noises as possible , he picked up his clothes on the floor before a hand stopped his movements .

“Sunghoon?” the feminine voice called him “ where are you going ?” The girl in the bed had her hand wrapped around his wrist , making him stop from whatever he was about to do .

Then he remembered the party , and their talk , which was only a few hours ago :

“So don’t think I’m going to not do anything with you now , I’m your girlfriend from now on. We are now dating .” “what about your boyfriend ?”he gulped down an another drink , asking it nonchalantly “let him be ….”

Sunghoon didn’t replied to her , too drunk to understand what she was saying , the words fad ing out in the air . So he kissed her without thinking . Sunghoon liked the easy way , that’s why he stopped her from saying further thing . he didn’t want her to , he didn’t care who the girl was , didn’t care if she was in couple or anything because , he simply did not care  and that was it .

Coming back to reality , sunghoon looked over at the girl then at the room before coming to the realization that he wasn’t at his dorm .

‘Shit this is the girls’ house .’

The room he recognized it . It was from the girl in the bed . And this girl was no one but Amanda , aka a popular cheerleader and also happened to be Jake’s girlfriend . Wonderful .

“Im going back to my dorm , “ he nonchalantly answered her ,while getting dressed , then he heading toward the door . As he was about to pull the doorknob the girl approached him and cupped his face before kissing him deeply . “Alright see you tomorrow baby .” the boy froze for a sec , not enjoying a bit of what just happened . He didn’t register anything shed just done but perhaps it wasn’ that deep , what was deep really ?

Sunghoon opened the door and left without saying anything more, expect from the rictus on his face forming at the thought of Jake’s reaction .

then wept his mouth mumbling about her morning breath .

See , Jake and Sunghoon used to be friends, very close one . But their friendship stopped due to their new attendances . sunghoon had the bad habits of dating toxic girl, who succeed at changing him and taking him away from his friend group and as for Jake, his girlfriend was way too possessive and way too nosy , making it impossible to stay with . Jake and he had a lot of fights about it during their high-school period , constantly arguing about wether he should brak up or leave the group etc . They eventually put their friendship to an end , Separating and tearing their group of friends apart . But the wound was way deeper than a fight .

Their situation was and still was very complicated . Since then they haven’t properly spoke to each other , only glaring at each other or insulting the other of ‘coward’ when the chance presented itself . And after the big split , sunghoon’s personality gradually changed , becoming more of a player and more of a sarcastic person . It wasn’t only due of jake and him but things became more complicated during this period .

Now Sunghoon was known as an handsome guy , he was reputed to be a lover , a heartbreaker , and by Jake , a jerk .

As Sunghoon walked down the stairs , in the kitchen , he saw a figure . The latter began ,without even looking at the new intruder as if he already knew who was coming down “ hi , have you seen Amanda ? I’ve called her but-” jake came to a stop , his face changing at the sight of the black haired jerk “ what are you doing here ?” he spat to his face . But Jake seemed lost , so Sunghoon used this to his advantage . “ well good morning to you too , jakey .” an amused grin was now on his face .

“Cut your crap , Sunghoon, answer my question . ” , he knew that by saying his nickname it would piss him off , they weren’t close anymore , they didn’t get to be friendly with each other , not anymore .

“okay ...” Sunghoon walked toward the door before turning to Jake “ she doesn’t seem to miss you a bit though .” And with that Sunghoon exited the place with a upset Jake behind . He didn’t Know why he said that , but saying Jake’s face annoyed him , and maybe he wanted to hurt him .

Walking along the campus , sunghoon thought about nothing but how he was going to deal everything without putting himself into complex situation .

‘urgh.’ Looking at the clock on his Apple Watch , he realized it was time for him to go to class .

‘Hangover class yay’ . sunghoon thanked the god for having practices tomorrow and not today . It would have been a pain in the ass to deal with a hangover during sport .

The building wasn’t far , since it was a campus , a gigantic one , it was easy to spot it . At the entrance of it Sunoo waved at him , he looked good as always .

Sunoo was one of his friends who stayed the most with him , even after the split of their friend group . The younger boy was sly but he never betrayed Sunghoon , only the people who’d hurt them .

“Woah , was the party that shitty ?” Sunoo rhetorically asked as a greeting , “yeah , they always are .” he Replied , rubbing his face as he said these words . The party was really boring if he really had to have sex to pass the time . Plus he had fallen asleep and ended up being someone’s boyfriend  , now he has to deal with that, shit  …

“And Amanda didn’t leave your side yesterday , I’m pretty sure everyone noticed how clingy she was with you . But wasn’t she in a relationship ?” sunoo kept on asking question and talking , but sunghoon couldn’t bring himself to listen to him, too busy trying to stay calm and not get frustrated .

The day went on , soon enough sunghoon found himself in the corridor of his old looking school . With jay by his side , they talked about a few thing in their class , nothing too special but mostly they talked about their practice of tomorrow . “ yeah , tomorrow at 4:00pm , we won’t do easy shit so you better be in good mood , shape or whatever . Okay ?” jay warned him, he knew if it wasn’t him it would be the ace of their sport class , aka the captain ,Jake sim . “Yeah , yeah …” but thinking of pissing him off more , he smirked at the thought , might be fun to continue . Oh its going to be funny , Jake was so easy to rile up .

The fun quickly came to an end when a girl figure came toward him at a light speed . “ sunghoon !” She said loudly enough for the people in the corridor and stairs to turn their head at the noise .

Fuck …

At the same moment a familiar face appeared in , not missing the scene in front of him ,Looking back and forth between Amanda and sunghoon .

The latter did not miss his glances , enjoying the upset face Jake was making . Which was understanding since his supposed girlfriend was driving herself in an other man’s arms .

“Sunghoon , what are you looking at ? Look at me .” grabbing his chin as She said it . Sunghoon send a last glance in the ‘ex-boyfriend’ direction to make sure he was still looking , to which he was . “Yeah just checking something , nothing special ,” words directed to Jake , which he heard Clearly ,” what bring you here anyway ? “ his arms naturally around the girl’s frame . Sunghoon quickly checked Jake to only see him visibly gulp .

“Oh I came to see my boyfriend !” She seemed too excited , like she was performing , faking , playing but anything real or close to her initial personality . Not that he knew her personally but she wasn’t that lousy or loud with Jake . he right now wasn’t the moment to pay too much attention to it , thus he didn’t really give a shit about her , but seeing Jake watching them ,it made him feel some kind of excitement . So he took advantage of the situation and kissed her . sunghoon’s tongue enters her mouth , kissing her deeply ,making the girl put her arms around his shoulders .

Also it made her shut up , which was really good .

Then, a loud slamming noise resonated in the corridor making the boy stop the ‘moment’, looking aside , sunghoon saw Jake figure walking away . He must have broken his locker with how hard he closed it .It made sunghoon smirks . He was so right . Jake was so easy .

“Sunghoon “ she whines , to get his attention back . “Yeah , yeah …”

————————————————

“What the fuck is going on …” Jake mumbled as he walked into his dorm . His girlfriend cheating on him with his nemesis , in only one night ? “What the fuck ?” She knew that sunghoon and him did not have the greatest relation going on , but she could have at least broken up with him properly instead of cheating on him that obviously . Was it too hard to ask ?

He remembered Amanda telling that she won’t go to the party and will come by only later to avoid the people . He trusted her , of course , she was his girlfriend . you See Jake was a nice guy , when he is with someone he doesn’t doubt them , he trusts them , he thinks that they won’t do shit to him because they are mature enough , they are grown up , that they won’t mess around and take this seriously . But once again he has been fooled , call him naive or anything you want , it won’t change his mind .

He even thought he would still be friend with sunghoon by the time they entered college . But their relation quickly went from not talking to each other to a whole level of hating each other .

The school always succeed at putting them against each other , their attendances succeed at this too . It only make their hatred stronger , Jake hated how Sunghoon didn’t fight more for their friendship , but he couldn’t blame everything on him  because himself too , had done wrong things such as always ending up with toxic persons . He didn't blame everything on him , he couldn't .

But Sunghoon did not know any of this , and it was too late now anyway …

Looking around his apartment he saw a few stuff belonging to her , he will definitely bring her shits back to her .he was at loss of words , and now he was self-doubting , asking himself if he had done  anything wrong or if she had been uncomfortable with him . He didn’t know but something wasn’t right , it was so uncalled . so random , what was happening in his life ...

Jake send one last glance at the belongings of Amanda before jumping on his feet and grabbing all her things .

Walking along the alleys of the campus , Jake saw Heeseung , who waved at him questionably .

Heeseung was a nice guy , sure he was older by one year , but he didn’t look down on Jake nor anyone . Heeseung was one of the one who sticked their friends together , making memories such as the time when they all went to Heeseung’s graduation ceremony in high-school . This day Heeseung made one of the greatest speech by reciting a whole thesis about Albert camus’ absurdism , then he finished by saying that they were all going to die in this hopeless world and that there were no need to fear death  . Jake remember Sunghoon by his side laughing so hard he was crying , at this time they were still friends , everyone was still friends ; Jake , Sunghoon , jay , Riki , Sunoo and Heeseung . He really missed those time , it has been 3 years now , could they still have any chance to fix all this ? the answer remained blurry . 

Heading toward ‘the girl’s house’ ,he was ready to confront her . he didn’t care about the looks the girls were giving him . He didn’t know if there were pity , anger , envy , hatred , he really couldn’t care less at the moment . Heading up to her room , he saw the door closed .He knocked two time before entering her room , not caring if he had an answer on the other side .

And maybe he should have waited for an answer .Because in front of him was a shirtless sunghoon with an amanda on her knees between his legs . The boy looked up at the new intruder , with a lazy stare,  if you could call it that .

At first sunghoon didn’t know who was the guest but  at the second their eyes met , his expression changed .

sunghoon wasn’t mad or anything , it was just his way looking at people , but he also knew it pissed of some people . And in the ‘some people’ there was for sure jake sim .  What he didn’t know was that his glare sent a shiver down Jake’s spine . They exchanged a deep look , which made sunghoon smirk and Jake held his breath as a wave of anger ran wrought his body .  

Fuck , I have to get out of here a.s.a.p . Sure , Jake was feeling mad because now it was clearly obvious that she was past him and everything , she really was someone else right now . and he was mad because what the fuck was happening right now , how the hell was his body so stiff when he had to ran away ? 

interrupting wasn’t part of his initial plan , but seeing his past best friend doing such things made him feel weird . And that wasn’t normal . Not at all .

Then Amanda turned around , wiping her mouth and looked at him like he was bothering here , which he did  without lying .

So he did one thing . He swore some dumb words “ here , your things , you cunt .” tha last one  he murmured it , still not enjoying insulting other people so freely , And he threw her things at her direction before slamming the door shut on his way back .

“Oh my god what’s is wrong with him ?” She whined as he left the room , looking up at him she asked again “ and what are you smiling about ? Am I that good ?” She, indeed, really was shameless and eccentric ; but he could not tell her that it was about the other , she would completely misunderstand everything ,since she wasn’t that clever.”nothing , ” He said still looking at the door previously slammed .

From his side , Jake was having World War III in his head , his thoughts were going at 100/ps , and these kind of situation when he felt breathless without apparent reason , he would go for a run .

Arriving on the racetrack he stretched a bit before going for a few rounds . Sport was one of his last thing that kept him in place , calm , at ease . he did not used to be like this , he just learnt by the time to calm himself down when he felt like exploding , he didn’t want to get mad or snap at someone or even hit a wall like those weak toxic guys .

he would do the same thing , going to the gym or running  when his parents kept on fighting , when he had to choose between his mom and dad during their arguments , or when they finally divorced , when he had to split his weekend ; he still had this thing inside of him that kept on growing and growing . He never had the chance to have a stability at home and even in his friendships , but he had it in sport . sport was his safest place , what kept  him cool and in shape . 

and with the few weirds thing that were happening in his life he choose to go for  a run . And So he ran , ran, ran . He ran until his feet would scream him to stop .

as he did so he decided to look around him , the night had already fallen , the big projectors were lit . the stars could be seen in the navy night sky

and now he has to go back to his dorms , or else he would fuck up his sleep schedule even more .

Tomorrow was an another day .

Indeed , tomorrow , was an another day .

Jake was walking around the campus ,heading to his next class , not minding what was around him . When a girl hissed , he turned around looking at her and asked at the same time “ hey everything okay ? Sorry I wasn’t watching-“ but she interrupted him with “no its fine , me too I …” she picked up the few things that fell before looking at him correctly “ I m Ashley , by the way …” she said holding her hand out for him to grab it , looking at him with interest , you could see everything she was doing was perfectly made to be done . But Jake didn’t notice it , too busy feeling embarrassed with their meeting .” Im sorry ,i m-“ “cute name ‘sorry’ , is it from an another country ?” She chuckled at her words , making Jake chuckle with her .” Nah, just, I m Jake but I was so in my head that I didn’t notice we were walking in each other . Im sorry .”

“Don’t worry you must be in a hurry , and I also wasn’t paying attention , my bad Jake . Im also to blame here ...” saying his name , was like calling a dog , he directly looked at her . A smile forming on her glossy lips , he realized he was starring so to not to be seen he said “ I guess I will see you around Ashley .” she smiled at , tightening her grip on her books to look pleased by his words .

And with those words he turned on his heels . She’s nice and cute ; but I should careful, maybe she isn’t interested in me . A few meters away a hand suddenly grabbed his wrist . “Hi again ,” it was her again , she had a paper in her hand this time , and then she held it toward him before putting it in his hand . “ my number, since you seem nice . Lets hang out .” Or maybe she was interested in me …

And she left , just like that . Leaving no place for him to answer back .

So was he supposed to send a text first ?

From afar ,the tall black haired boy gulped tightly . oh , how the hell ...

Sunghoon saw the whole scene , which should have been funny in the first place but as soon he realized that it was Ashley with Jake, it made him feel some weird feeling . His blood did one circuit .he knew what it was , rage . 

and  he wasn’t jealous , don’t get him wrong , but it was just her , she hadn’t been the nicest person on this planet to some people , mostly to him .  Sure they dated for quite a time , they used  to fight , to fuck and to fight again . He didn’t care about her and neither did  she,  even though there used to be a time when  they both did .

But what was the most funny was how she was an hypocrite at this very  right moment .  flirting with Jake after everything she had said about him to him , it  made him feel disgusted . Was she trying to get him back ? Or did she had an idea in mind , a plan maybe ? many questions were fighting in his head , that was already annoying to deal with . 

He had a bad feeling about the whole situation. First with himself ‘dating’ Amanda and now his 'evil ex girlfriend'  flirting with his enemy ? it felt weirdly built , he should definitely be careful and try to know find out what is going on .His instinct never failed him . And seeing how her face changed when she walked away , something must be going on .he had his every right to feel weirded out by the situation . 

And of course Jake was too dumb to notice it again , fucking idiot .

But Sunghoon was so ready to prove himself right again this time .

So today  during class , because they were in the same one of course , he choose to watch him , annoy him , because whatever Sunghoon would do , it would annoy the shit out of Jake . And even more when the actions would be directed at him intentionally . Since sunghoon had placed himself  behind him , the latter  decided to turn back to him , his eyes telling him to stop the fuck he was doing , which made sunghoon say “ but you love the attention .” With a fake pout , which made the other’s blood boil “ spare me your crap, sunghoon .” Sunghoon raised his eyebrows at him , upsetting the boy in front of him even more . the two stared at each other , insulting each other with their eyes somehow . 

“Sunghoon ! Jake ! Since you two like to chit-chat , you will do a presentation for the end of the semester about landscapes and mountains .”

“ what ? no !” The two said in unisson .

“No ‘what’ , you two will do it .” Leaving no place for discussion , Jake looked angrily at sunghoon , with what sunghoon shrugged , not caring about their punishment . Because he succeed at annoying Jake . So that was a win for him . But also a debt now .

Later on that day , it was time for the volleyball practice .

Practice was set on , everyone was there , stretching up, running around , putting everything in place , installing everything correctly . Heeseung was there with Jake talking about random topic mostly about the gig some guy were having this week , when jay waved at heeseung with a lazy sunghoon by his side , Jake huffed when he looked over at sunghoon , making the taller scoff .

“Why is he looking at you like that ? Not that it change but its more angry than usual . have you done anything ?“ jay asked as he filled his water bottle , to which sunghoon simply replied with “ nothing…” .

“Alright everyone ! Let's get in teams and do matches !” the captain ,aka Jake ,yelled in order to make himself heard , little by little everyone followed his orders and directed themselves in the middle to begin . Sunghoon watched everyone do as they were told  when he began to feel a wave crashing upon his self ; a wave of emptiness , while seeing everyone doing things in teams with their friends or colleagues , he knew it wasn’t the moment for this kind of feeling . he didn’t take his meds today and  he should have had done it ,  even if it meant to be like a ghost and  even if he hated taking them  he had to ; now He had to find something to hide his current emotions , he had to focus on something outraging , he has to change his mind he has to hurt himself , the feeling was unbearable sometime , and right now sunghoon felt it , drowning his every senses ,it felt so suffocating , to people around him it should look as someone being in his head but in reality it was way more than that  .So selfishly, he chose to annoy Jake , Once again , but more directly this time .

Going on the court, he placed himself on the team against Jake’s one ,changing his expression with a neutral one , he focused himself on the ball in order to target the smaller with it . He needed some adrenaline volley gave him it , he needed to do something , he needed Jake’s madness . He needed something that will mess him up , that will make him fire back . an excuse , he needed one . 

So once he had the chance to have the ball ,he would set it on Jake , hard enough for him to struggle to receive it . Sunghoon would smirk at his struggle making the other grit his teeth a little bit . And he would glare at him questionably with a bit of anger behind those sharp eyes . The game continued for a few more set , sunghoon kept on seizing the opportunities to target Jake ,making him upset more and more as he continued, but there was still no angry reaction from the boy , it annoyed sunghoon , it upset him since it was his goal . Jake stayed calm enough for the end of the game until sunghoon’s ball hit Jake straight in the face with a strong purposed hit . a silence followed the action ,on the floor one dot after another  , a hot feeling washed over Jake head . crimson drop tainted the floor , until his nose let blood flood . at the realisation everyone gathered around Jake within a minute , his teammate handing him papers , some asking if he was okay .

even Sunghoon joined them ,which was so ironic for Jake .so when the latter noticed his presence he instantly headed toward him , quite angrily . Forcefully grabbing him by the collar while he asked furiously , “ the fuck was that for ?” Shaking him to gain an answer from him , “ you’re ridiculous , “ he lazily asked at the one holding him .even though he knew he was the one being irrational here “ you’re the one who’s ridiculous ! What the fuck his wrong with you , huh ?” He kept on shaking him , which began to annoy sunghoon . he rolled his eyes at the words , “ are you that desperate for my attention ?” sunghoon face changed in a second , looking directly into Jake’s eyes people around them could see the shift in sunghoon’s behavior . He knew his behavior could lead him to problems , “ why the fuck would I want your attention ?” jaw tight with frustration,a frown now forming on his face .” I don’t know, you tell me ? It’s been days of you being a fucking pain in the ass .” Face almost so close their noses touched , the blood coming from Jake’s nose , now on his lips and teeth , making him look quite scary . the smaller didn’t realize his hold tightening on the collar of the taller , his knuckles turning whites at the strenght . When he was about to say something the voice of their teacher resonated . “You two ! Get off of each other ! What is wrong with you sunghoon ? Throwing the ball so hard in your captain’s face ? And you ? Throwing fist like this ? You guys are too much ! It’s detention for the both of you ! And why is no one reacting at them ?” turning arpound lookingat the teamates’ face , “You know what , I will discuss it further later with you two , now go clean your face and you , make sure he doesn’t faint , it’s your duty as a member and also as the one in the wrong .” he finished with one last glance at the two before leaving .

Sunghoon knew it was his fault , he wanted that , which was completely insane and stupid , but it was so natural yet so uncalled for , it was a mechanism in some weird way .

He knew deep down that jake was right , it just wasn’t good for right Now . He knew he fucked up big times , but it was his cope mechanism for his shitty self-esteem . He knew that the only one who was really giving him attention was Jake , because he hated him . And he was also pretty sure he was also the only one who gave real , not proper but still , attention . It was really selfish and narcissistic from him to think that , because deep down he was jealous about how much people liked Jake for who he was .

Everyone in the building didn’t hold sunghoon in their heart , mainly because most of people cheated on their partner to hook up with him or simply because he was rich , handsome , with good grades and that a certain someone had ruined his reputation .

But except from that, he was nothing , he hated himself , his head was a mess , he had lost everything , his parents did not give a single shit about him . He ruined everything nice he had , so he buried himself with his self sabotaging relationships , such as hookups ,and mostly with his most impactful relationship with Ashley by example too , or problems with others students , even with self-harming behavior , and other dangerous tendencies …

Jake was now part of these people , who hated him, he was no longer  an exception .

Entering the changing rooms , sunghoon drifted off his thought , now fully focusing on how they were the only ones in the room .

Jake went toward the sink in order to wet his hands to clean the blood of his face , but since there were no mirrors, it was quite difficult to see what you were doing . The hurt one kept on cleaning his face ,while sunghoon watched everywhere but him , then the smaller directed himself to his bag to take somethings inside of it . which picked sunghoon’s attention . “What are you doing ?” He casually asked, “ mind your business ,sunghoon .” He answered while picking a box of what looked to be pills and ointment . “You’re hurt ?” He asked again , , Jake still not looking at sunghoon said“ maybe if you haven’t thrown all these balls at me I wouldn’t be taking these things .” still doing god know what in his bag, sunghoon got up and said , “ maybe you deserved it ,” walking a few seconds “ you know , to put your mind together , since your so dumb .” The words made the concerned person turn on his heels right away , to only end up facing him so closely . “ what’s your problem sunghoon ?” He asked confronting his stare , but sunghoon couldn’t focus on his eyes . Because his eyes landed on his lips where a little bit of blood was remaining .

Dummy …

It was just a little glance but it managed to disturb the other .

Sunghoon raised his hand to brush it off but Jake wasn’t having it shrugging away from sunghoon’s touch , it annoyed sunghoon , so he put him firmly on the bench , that was in the middle of the room and to assure that he won’t move as he did it , he sat on his lap , immobilizing the boy under him from any movement . Shock could be read on the one who was sat down .

“What the fuck-“ his words cut when Sunghoon replaced himself correctly on his lap , brushing his crotch in the process . Jake instantly shut it , which was kind of amusing because he still had an angry face . Sunghoon took advantage of the situation to wet his hand with a water bottle that he emptied on ,in order to clean the remaining of blood . When his attention was finally returned back on Jake , he was met with a heavy breathing and flushed boy . And realizing he was responsible for jake’s behavior at this right instance , made him feel so much better . “Sunghoon,” he said behind his teeth , holding back any noises .

That’s when the atmosphere changed , the temperature grew a few degrees hotter. Not a word was being said , their eyes were looking into each others’ one ; as Sunghoon got closer to him, to Clean up the mess , he realized what made Jake like this ,and a cruel thought took place in his head . so he tried it again , also touching the area on his face where the blood was , which happened to be the bottom of the lips . Earning ,this time, a heavy breathing sound in return .

That made sunghoon smirk . Then an idea popped up in his brain . He had to make sure he doesn’t faint , right ? So why not keeping him awake ?

To that he moved his hips , in a slow rolling motion against Jake’s, making their middle part brush against . As he continued ,he felt the muscle hardening under the fabric of his short .

Well Shit ,

Jake wasn’t the only one enjoying the movement , sunghoon felt himself also hardening at the action . He knew it was a bad idea , but he couldn’t get enough of what was forming in his body , something so paradoxical but very pleasing , weirdly satisfying .

When sunghoon moved again , Jake threw his head back, his bottom lip between his teeth , in order to hide or stop any further moans . All vulnerable for him , it made the one sat on the lap , feel some kind of way . He liked the impact he had on him . When Jake felt that they were loosing balance he put a firm hand on sunghoon’s waist and one behind himself on the bench to hold them still .at first sunghoon glared at him and slowed down his hips’ motions but then Jake says “ don’t you dare to fucking stop .” While panting and tightening his hold on the taller’s waist .

Which he replied breathily with a “don’t tell me what to do , shitface .” Not going against his order . Not wanting to stop either , not right now at least .

Both impacted by their sudden action .

“Fuck,” Jake said lowly , feeling the hot feeling spreading in his lower area . raising his head slightly , now seeing an open mouthed sunghoon , focused on his movement, nowfocused on his climax .

Deciding he would mess with him , Jake decided to meet sunghoon’s movements , making the two of them hissed at the sensation .

Intoxicated with the sensation , the two kept on this rhythm without stopping , looking straight into each other eyes . Then they felt it , the sudden wave brushing over them . The two practically came at the same time with long thrust . Making the two coming to an halt .Trying to catch their breath , but sunghoon rose on his feet and directed himself toward the door after grabbing his bag . as he was about to leave he said “ don’t say a word about what happened here . ” And then he left the room leaving an out of breath Jake on the middle bench .

—————————

Why would he do that ? How on earth did he end up doing that ? With him ?

And it wasn’t the worst part , no , because the worst was that he enjoyed it . The fact that they were enemies , rivals made it more fun . there was a part of him , the rational one , telling him to move on and never do it again . And the other one , he didn’t know what to call it , telling him to see where it led him , see what they were capable of . Making him apprehend every meeting of the two from now on .

On his bed Jake was turning around like a sausage , trying to think about something else than what had happened in the changing room ,other than his face , everything butsunghoon’s face . He has to think about something else , he couldn’t stay in this stuck situation .

“Shit , Ashley !” He literally forget about her , he was supposed to text her . But he didn’t have the time to think about her with everything that happened this day . Standing up , Jake took a glance in the mirror ; no blood was running down anymore , still in his sport outfit he touched the fabric on his trapezoids , remembering the touch , the pressure from earlier .

Licking his lips thinking about this , he was lost in the memory , he didn’t even realize someone was calling on his cellphone .

He really needed to get a hold on himself . Like for real . So he took his phone that was on his bed and eventually picked up “yeah ?”

“Jake ? I call you about ten time the fuck where you doing ? Jerking off ? You know what , I don’t care , come here at the hair saloon , I need advice , I won’t accept ’no’ for answer . Get your ass here . Now !” Riki on the other line , ordering him , as usual .

Some thing didn’t change , that was quite reassuring , after today’s main event . it made him think of something ; He needed change . Maybe going to the hair saloon was a good idea , it would help him clarify his mind .

“Alright , stop bursting my earbuds , dude” he looked around his room , which was a mess at the moment , “ just let me change into clean clothes and then I’m yours . ”

“Yeah , yeah whatever just don’t make me wait too long .”

---------

on the side of sunghoon, the latter was in a spiral of thoughts . He needed to calm down .

How could he do that with him ? he didn’t know why he had done that . The adrenaline ? The heat of the moment ? Did he harass him ?

Was he attracted To boys ? Did he like Jake ? . Was he attracted to him ? of course not . He didn’t want to answer to himself at the moment , because now , he knew the answer .

He never thought about it before , and now that he has done whatever that happened today , he can’t get it out of his mind . something was off , It was the first time that he was so into it . The fact it he has an effect on the older , it made him feel so powerful . The whole thing was so quick he didn’t think of anything at the moment , he let his body do all the work .

Usually it never was like that , he did what he had to do , they fucked , they finished , then they parted ways , that was it pretty much.

But today , he didn’t think too much , his body did all the work . he had never felt like this .

Plus the fact that he has enjoyed messing with Jake , didn't make things the right , it only meant that he wanted to do more . To him , the fact that Jake hated him , made the things more interesting and more messy .

But right now , he was busy with something else , that he did not enjoyed . Earlier , just right after the changing room moment , Amanda called him .

Asking him to come over her dorm. He couldn’t say no to her she was a it pushy , plus he needed to change his mind and get back on earth .

So going over her’s wasn’t a bad idea , it will help him do something else than torturing his head .

So that’s how he ended up with Amanda between his tight , blowing him off . WhileTelling her to continue so she could be more quiet , as he kept on thinking about how fucked up the situation was .he will put an end to this , or else the thing will be more chaotic between them .

But a sadistic smile grew on his face as he realized he might have destroyed Jake .

—————————————————————————————————————————

The weekend passed quite rapidly , between study sessions and little meeting in the evening among his friends , it went in a flash . Jake spent Saturday afternoon and night with Ashley , but he couldn’t help feeling guilty over it , because he felt as if he was using her to get over the fact that sunghoon and he , had shared something forbidden . He couldn’t deny the fact that what has happened back there wasn’t hot , because for him it was . Dry humping with your enemy wasn’t in his check list but now that he has done it , it's hard enough not to think about it .

Gosh, he hated himself so much for that . Where was his dignity at ?

And now he was going out with Ashley ,making everything more fucked up .

Back on Monday Jake , accompanied by Ashely ,walked down the main alley toward the entrance of the main building .

Everyone looked over them , he didn’t know why , maybe because Ashley was quite attractive and caught everyone attention with her perfectly put outfit . He long black hair , adding an ethereal aspect to her features , that were already really perfect .

suddenly she said to him , “ I think they are shocked from your sudden change of hair color . I guess You just look super hot .” she grew bolder since the first time they met , he didn’t complain , he enjoyed people with personality .

Entering the hall , heeseung greeted him and then her , but the older remained calmer than the usual  .

“Oh ? Hi , ashley …?” A questioning look on his face ,but he continued ignoring the girl besides friend  “ Anyway looks good the hair , I totally forgot to tell you Saturday night . and also the teacher , Mr.Fredson , wants to see you in his office . I think it's about the detention stuff .” but Jake couldn’t focus on his friend’s words since a few meters away he saw sunghoon . At first he didn’t notice him staring at him but then their eyes locked and the two realized they were accompanied by their new girlfriends .A sense of rivalry grew , making the two wanting to prove something to the other . Useless , you could say . “ Jake ? Heeseung told you something .” Ashley interrupted his thoughts , a concerned look on his face starring back at him . “Yeah , sorry .” Then he gave back his attention on them .

Sunghoon was quite shocked by the new hairstyle and color , ash grey , it really made him look different . But it for sure ,changes from the previous dark haircolour .

Everyone was checking him out , because of his new hair , and also because he was accompanied by Ashley . His ex , but that no one knew it .

When Jake starred at him he saw Ashley doing the same , but this latter had a smirk on her face, he fucking hated it .

was she taunting him because she was with Jake now ? what kind of person was she taking him for? Did she really think he would get worked up for this ?

it didn't reach him a bit , he didn’t care about them , he just really hated her way to do thing . And her , he hated her to his very guts . He has a bad feeling about the situation , and it made him feel Sick , he really loathed that .

Rolling his eyes , it caught his amanda attention . “ You okay , babe ?” a hand on his forearm , her nails scratching the fabric of his jacket . “no , I have to meet with my teacher . bye.”

Not caring about her answer , he left the corridor to head himself in the teacher office .

Arriving in front of the door Jake , sat on one of the chair in front of the door putting his bag by his side . A few second passed before the door sprung open . The old man now in front of him . “ Jake , you can come in .” the man shifted slightly , letting the young man enter the office. Inside the room , there was also someone else that he could recognize even in the dark . Sunghoon , was there , his back facing him , no expressions could be seen from there .

“So I have a little talk with mr park sunghoon over there , he told me he apologized to you when he accompanied you clean up .” He glanced toward sunghoon , but the other didn’t return it , “ but I can’t excuse such action , So he will have a week of detention , every day after school for his behavior .” Jake was shocked the amount , wasn’t it too much ? He looked over sunghoon once again but he didn’t seem too fazed by that . “So now that the two of you are here , we will discuss the punishment for your childish fight . ” He continued , looking at the students in front of him .

“So you two will have detention every Saturday morning , for the entire semes- . “

This time sunghoon showed shock on His face . “ what ? Why ?” he interrupted the teacher , and now you could see he was upset . “Maybe if you hadn’t interrupted me you would know why .” clearing his throat he continued , “ I was saying , the two of you will be sanctioned , because I found your behavior from this Friday afternoon ridiculous . You guys are students now , not high schoolers . You should deal properly with these kind of situation . And if you have problems together , it should stay out practices , because it doesn’t concern your teammates . You guys were selfish and childish, you caused problems and disrupted the practice . So I think its the proper punishment . You guys deceived me , but I m pretty sure you can make it up for it by cleaning and tidying locker 14, aka the one that no one takes the time to clean properly. And I’m not here for negotiations, boys .” With that the teacher got up and headed toward the exit . seriously did he prepared his speech ? How can the teacher do that ? As he wanted to follow the teacher someone made it impossible , because Jake cut him midway .

“Teacher , can we do it apart , like on our own ? I mean it’s because we do not have the same schedule-“

“Jake , I’m your teacher ,” he said with a knowing look , “ I know your schedules , and you two have practically the same one . So no , you two will do it together , plus it would take less time .” and with that the teacher left the room for good . sunghoon was close to follow up , But Jake stopped him . Pinning him again the wall beside the door . Closing this latter , to avoid any eyes .

“ What the fuck-” sunghoon began but Jake cut him angrily . “ Are you happy ?” .

“Are you fucking kidding me , Jake ? ” answered the taller with a frown on his face . “ No , are YOU kidding me ? First the geography class and now sport ? What the fuck sunghoon ? ” He said pining once more but with more force this time , their bodies pressed against each other .

Not giving an answer , sunghoon just looked down at him , always with this lazy boredstare . Like if nothing reached him .

He was pissed at Jake for preventing him from leaving the office. But weirdly he wasn’t fazed by their closeness , only by the fact that he was noisy .

“Be quiet Jake for fuck sake .” he said between his teeth .looking straight into his clear eyes . then Jake continued “It’s because of you that we are stuck in those shitty situations. Not mine . ”

“You seemed happy last time we were together though .” Too shocked by sunghoon’s words , the taller took the opportunity to mess with the emotions and memories of the other. noticing that he was clear and well impacted by what had happened. He leaned his head against the wall behind him, exposing his neck to Jake's eyes. Seeing his eyes twitch from his face to neck , he knew Jake struggled to concentrate. Sunghoon kept his attitude knowing damn well it impacted the other . He didn’t know why he was like that with Jake , but right now he didn’t bring himself to care about consistency nor logicalness.

“Shut up ,I wasn’t .” He said then continued , “ and stop whatever you’re doing .” He was quick to answer ,“ but I’m not doing anything Jake .” It was funny to mess with him , you didn’t know what will be his next move , “I said stop it . you know what you’re doing . “ Grabbing sunghoon’s jaw to immobilize his face down so his neck would no longer mess with his mind . Jake didn’t know why he did that , but it seemed the only option to stop him . The sudden action made sunghoon come to a stop , his heartbeat accelerated and not because he was mad but maybe because he wasn’t leading anymore and also because Jake wasn't being the same he used to be .

Their faces were so close , that their breath were mingling together , forming a heavy atmosphere . “Im not the only one impacted , you’re not unfazed by what happened as well…” Jake’s voice was calm , deep , while saying these words . So he assumed after all, that it was interesting .which made sunghoon swallow to calm himself down .He was right , he was impacted , he knew it too . But there was something inside of him forbidding him to say it , as if Jake would make fun of him . So he preferred to let him say or do whatever he wanted in order to maybe put it again him one day , which was a horrible thing to do . But it would be dumb , because he didn’t do anything to stop Jake when the letter said against his ear, “ because deep down you know we both enjoyed it .” if sunghoon hadn’t let down his guard he would have missed the slight smirk against his ear . and that was new , Jake being this way , not being nice and well put . That added something interesting to the story .

when he was about to answer jake , they heard someone in the corridor , making sunghoon use this moment to push Jake and leave the office . Leaving Jake behind . But he didn’t miss the little smile sunghoon had on his face when he left .

They weren’t done , they both knew that .

But they couldn’t let themselves get noticed . They both knew that .

Walking down the corridor sunghoon kept his head high , acted cold and calm as if nothing happened back there , when what had just happened had literally changed the trajectory of his daily life. It sort of gave him the green light to continue whatever he began with him . He knew that from now on it will become quite interesting to spend time with the Australian one . The latter’s attitude was so different from what he knew about him , it was so new from Jake to be so upfront , so confronting , so true toward him . Strangely , it didn’t disturbed him , it even surprised himself to look forward to it .

——

“Where were you ? And why did you change clothes ?’ was the onmly thing she said before greeting him with her hands on his face . “ Did you get stained , are you okay ?” Ashley asks as Jake enter the classroom sitting beside her .

he couldn’t bring himself to tell the girl that after his little confrontation with sunghoon he got so mad he had to run a few times on the field to ease his nerves and then had to cleanhimself under a cold shower in the changing room . No he couldn’t tell her he would sound very childish , she wouldn’t understand .

“I got shit on by a bird on the way and when I tried to clean it , I made the thing worse so I ended up changing my outfit . Sorry did I make you wait ?” He tried to act as natural possible , and even more when sunghoon entered the room . Throwing a glance in Jake’s direction , the letter didn’t miss the little smirk on the new intruder’s face . Which went right under his skin , sending a chill on the way too .

“Jake ? Did you hear what I’ve just said ?” the girl voice pulling him out of his thoughts , “ yeah , yeah I was , yeah …” a fake , natural smile on his face , making him look like he was okay .

Sunghoon sat two seats behind from Jake and Ashley, while a few students were talking to him , but the latter kept an eye on the two.

It was funny that nobody sat behind nor beside the couple , maybe it was the too strong fragrance she was using that made people unable to get close to her , or maybe it was just her hypocritical aura that was obvious within a 10 kilometers radius .

Yeah maybe it was that . She was a horrible human being , he wasn’t lying , he knew her , and he knew of what she was capable of .

Sunghoon knew he was a jerk himself but her , it was an another story ,She was a monster . She had hurt his friends and many others in a way not even the worst person would have ; she was evil , she needed to be alone , not surrounded by loving people .

He wasn’t jealous that she was with Jake , but he was cautious and he was intrigued .butwhy now ? Why him ?

He knew she had something behind in mind but he just couldn’t figure out what . Or not right now at least .

“Okay guys , you can sit down , lets begin today’s class ….” Everyone paid attention to the teacher’s arrival , and did as they were told . Sunghoon ,already sat , only payed attention to his notebook and tablet , trying not to care about the hubbub .

What he didn’t noticed by looking down , was the quick glance Jake threw at him while reaching for his MacBook in his backpack .

The lesson began, the class listened attentively to the words of the professor. a few time interrupting him, only in order to seek further notions.As for Sunghoon , he noted carefully the few things he needed before doing the research he needed to .

“So now I’m going to put you in groups of three to four to do a little research thing , alright . You two ,with the two there ; you girls ,with the one behind , yeah …” sunghoon waited for his turn to be assigned , which happened rather quickly, “ and sunghoon , with the two at the front .” necessarily with the luck he had, he ended up with the two . or

commonly called Jake and Ashley. Seriously, anyone but them. He would rather work with the empty headed frats over the window .

Rolling his eyes , he stood up ,advancing from a table, whereas the two stood up and pushed their tables against the two behind in order to form a squared one .

The tall one only stood there watching doing their manipulation until they were finish rearranging the room .

He hated the ‘i’m so useful’ vibe she was faking , just to achieve her plan . The fact that he had to work with her and Jake , made his day turn to shit .

Returning to their places , the couple sat down in front sunghoon not saying anything , staying silent and working tranquilly for a quarter until Ashley spoke, “ you could have at least helped .” As she put her things on the table , looking at sunghoon with her eyebrows raised . Jake glanced at her questionably , not sure why she has said that , “I think you did pretty good without me .” he replied nonchalantly looking boringly at her .

He wasn’t in the mood for a fight , not with her at least .

“ You’re part of the classroom , you could have at least helped us .” she continued as if to prove a point . “Come one , Ashley …” Jake tried to stop her from saying further things .and also maybe jake wanted to show he could do something about her right now ; “No , he should have lend a hand , its not like he is hurt or anything , not like you Jake. And yet , you helped to set the class . So sunghoon, you should have done something instead of staying planting there .” she said crossing her arms over her chest ,it pissed sunghoon off to hear her talk like she has done something incredible or even something close to that. Ashley really was in her character , gosh he hated that so much . It was becoming scary .

“Well I could have done something , I didn’t have to ,there is a nuance -” sunghoon said but got instantly interrupted by the girl , “ you think you’re above everyone , sunghoon ? Listen , we all are equal here .” sunghoon rolled once again his eyes at her words , she was really giving him this speech . Now ?

If he could get any more pissed , he would be. “ Ashley , spare your boyfriend at least and shut it .” he didn’t want to waste more saliva for her , already finding it a waste of time to stay by her side for this work . “ are you really throwing a tantrum for a few chairs ?”

Jake looked lost between the two bickering . He tried to prevent Ashley to say further words , but she seemed to not want to listen to him . Sunghoon looked annoyed talking to her , a few question rose inside jake’s head ;

A sigh brought him out of his thoughts , it was sunghoon, . The latter has his head slightly turned to the side , his jaw was a little bit clenched , translating his true emotions .

“What ? you don’t like being wrong ? Face it , you can’t always be right , it doesn’t work this way sunghoon-ie .” The nickname made sunghoon and Jake turn their face toward her . Sunghoon’s one more harshly , you could see anger in his eyes that were wide open. As for Jake he was perplexed not understanding her way of talking . “ shut the fuck up Ashley .” Saying this a little bit too loudly that it caught the teacher attention .

“Hey , calm down over there .”

“Can’t take the truth or what ? Did I say something wrong ?” giving an attitude to piss him more off , it made him stood on his feet . “can’t even fucking work in peace anymore …” and he headed toward the exit door ,” sorry I will catch up , I have to get out of here, sorry …” his words addressed to their teacher , who was dumbfounded by the declaration and situation .

Once in the corridor , he let out a frustrated sight , increasing the pace of his walk . She was back to ruin his life , he knew it for sure .

Heading outside he decided to go to his car , arriving close to the parking lot he took out his key to prepare himself to open his vehicle .

Once he reached it ,he opened the driver door , and searched for a few second before pulling out his pack of cigarettes . closing the door behind him , he pressed his back against it . Taking one out , he placed it between his lips , took out his lighter and lit it on . He suck in his cheeks while the cigarette is in his mouth, and then inhale quickly. A few second passed before he exhaled the smoke out of his mouth .

Feeling the stress leaving his body , his nerves calming down . Closing his eyes , he breathed in and breathed out .

He should stop this crap , too , he thought , but he was at a stage where he needed it or else he would fire back at anyone .

‘why does she piss me off so much ? Its not like I was the one in the wrong in our relationship …’

The reason they broke up was as simple as hello ; she was A monster and he was too idiot .

When they were together , he learnt from his friend jungwon , a thing she had done during her sabbatical year in Monaco ; he told her that back in Monaco there was a girl that stood against her during an argument about some serious stuff , and later on she had planned a sexual harassment to traumatize her . Jungwon even got a video of her saying it at the club with her friends . And of course she got out without any plaint against her ,

of course not , she was way too rich and powerful for that .

He remember the fight it occurred between he and her after he had learnt it from Jungwon’s mouth .

He remembered them back at sunghoon’s house , in his room . This day he had called her to talk about a few stuff . She didn’t seem to care about what happened in monaco . It made him think that maybe it was totally normal for her . But when he brought the subject on the table , she became unrecognizable . A dry laugh , then her true face . At this right instant he needed to put an end to it .

“You can’t imagine us together after what you’ve just done ! You’re insane Ashley ! Insane ! Seriously how can you look at yourself right now ! Were you out of your fucking mind !”

“ Im still with you even after you coming out to me , even thought it’s weird as fuck ! SoDon’t blame me , we are not perfect . “

“what- how can you use that against me ?” he was out of word , “ You can’t compare my coming out to your shit ! What you did is a crime ! You’re lucky you’re rich enough to hide your shit , you psycho ! Comparing you and me is crazy ! until proven otherwise being queer is not a crime . I don’t care if you don’t accept me anymore since I don’t want to be with you anymore-”

“I don’t think your parents would be happy to learn that their second son is a fag .” she said to him a rictus behind her hand . She was monstrous . She knew how his dad was , and she clearly knew he was not on the good side of the matter .

“Don’t bring my parents into this mess ! Its my life not yours ! We are talking about your shit right now ,”

“I don’t care sunghoon , I can do whatever I want , I’m pretty sure you know it now .”

“ you’re being ridiculous . I don’t even know why I’m still staying there with you , youshould leave , and be prepared you’re going dow-”

“Or you’re not going to do anything , listen to me , you Took the opportunity to say a word about what happened in Monaco or even try to put down my reputation, you will deal with the consequences ,” she approached him , “ aka me telling your parents you’re a queer and make them disinherit you and even worse…” then she continued when she saw sunghoon gulp down . “ and also telling the whole school that you enjoy kissing boys . so you better think about it , sunghoonie .”

He didn’t say a word about what she’s done in Monaco but he did break up with her . Eventually after that she left for canada , making sunghoon breath again .

He knew he could have fight for himself a little bit but he also knew it was useless for him at the moment . And he was already a messwith her at the beginning but he became more of it after her whole black mail .

He promised himself that when he will figure everything out , with himself and his studies ,he will leave his parents’ hold eventually and perhaps hid his bisexuality to them . .

But what he didn’t think about was the impact it would have on him to always lie to himself , to fake his every emotions to everyone .

Now he was stuck on being a cold hearted guy , reduced to be a heartless , hateful ‘fuck boy’ .

He suffered his every choices , while her , just lived her best life ; being loved and approved by everyone .

And that idiot Jake was happily dating her .

—————————————————————————————————

The days were long and boring, sometimes they could be fast but they seemed endless and repetitive day by day , by always ending the same way : detentions .

Plus the fact that he also had to deal with his presumed girlfriend made everything more annoying . It was tiring to hang out with her everyday , it seemed she always had the same thing to talk about over and over . Or maybe it was just the fact that she was always talking without letting him speak , that made him think this way .

Second thing that was annoying or upsetting , was seeing Jake almost everyday . With his girlfriend or not . Seeing him was just a bother . It would make him think of this stupid girl that ruined his life . So the entire week sunghoon ignored and avoid Jake every time he could , not wanting to hear or see him .

He has his own shit to deal with first , he couldn’t have a Jake on the back .

On the other side , the boy sighed loudly .

“All good ,Jake ? ”heeseung asked , worry appearing on his face .

The two boys were outside on the campus , having a free period , going to the coffee bar that was located here for the students .

The silver haired replied to him while scratching his temple ,” “ yeah just … you know school , practices , project , detentions etcetera . It’s quite tiring ,i just feel restless sometime .” heeseung nodded , “ I’m managing but there are few things bugging me but its okay dude I m fine thanks though .” trowing glances at him from time to time .

“Yeah no prob I get you on that , we are here if you want to . But don’t overwork yourself , it’s not good to do that even tho you’re capable of , but still , rest when you can .” Speaking to heeseung was always a nice thing to do . He was a nice person , always helping the others , listening to them , figuring things out with them .

He was a perfect guy to date , how could he still be single jake wondered .

“Yeah , you’re the best . But don’t worry I just have a few things to deal with and then I will rest a bit . Im glad to have you , your cool dude . “ now looking in front of him ,” you know what I really want right now ?” He said looking at him suggestively ,” no , what ? A blunt ?” he chuckled at Jake’s face , which was decorated with a huge smile now , “no , man . I want to party .” he thought for a few second “ Like a good party with nice mood and people enjoying the vibes . You feel me ?” Reaching their destination , heeseung opened the door for them . And now heading toward the register to order .

“Yeah , yeah I feel you . The good new is -” “is what ?” He interrupted the older with a chuckle . “ wait , let me order my daily dose of Americano before .” heeseung answered him with a grin on his face , making him look malicious .

In answer Jake whined like five year old waiting for treats .

“Hello there ,” heeseung greeted the barista “ I will take Two iced Americano , please , thank you .”

“That would be 9.99 dollars , please .”

“There you have .” heeseung gave them the money and waited patiently on the side for his order to be ready . Then heeseung turned to Jake before saying , “ so the good new is …” Jake apprehended the answer with all his soul, so eagerly .

But before heeseung could continue the barista called them ,making Jake whine harder then before , stomping his feet like an angry teenager .

“Your coffees are ready !”

It made heeseung burst out in laughter .

The good new turned out to be a party at the frat house on Saturday’s night , which meant tomorrow’s night .

Suddenly a particular thought made its entrance in his head ,shit my Saturday detention, with sunghoon .

It made him think about how much the other has been ignoring on purpose this whole week . Its not like he cared but , actually he cared, Because all of sudden he started ignoring him , just like that, at least if he had done something  , it would be nice to assume the thing  . And not that he gave attention to him before but it felt weird now , now that he was ignoring him . He felt that perhaps after what happened  sunghoon would be more annoying , but no .

and that  pissed him off , but he didnt say that . Looked like he was messing with him , and that frustrated him .

At first he wanted to see sunghoon to give him his homework and the paper sheets he missed but since he was avoiding him and completely ignoring him , he didn’t get the chance to hand it over . Even at practices sunghoon ignored him , it was annoying because when he was talking to him, sunghoon simple didn’t answered  him , he knew it was wanted , the taller would simply ignore him  . 

And tomorrow he will see him alone in detention .

Life was cruel sometime but at least there will be a party to lift the spirit .

This day Sunghoon didn’t come at the practice ,but Ashley did . She came to encouraged him . It was nice of her , she even told him that she decided to leave her friends to come here , to support him. He felt guilty over this fact , because he didn’t want her to take her away from her friends he didn’t want that but she told him that it was okay that it was just friends , they would understand ….

The practices went pretty well, they did a lot of set to improve heir strength as a group . But for Jake the volleyball practices were too easy , there were no obstacles, no challenges since he knew his teammate like the back of his hand ; it was too chill to play against them , there no tricks from them . The only one who could lead him to mistakes : him . The latter played like an enemy , which was more interesting to train your moves and technics .

But the boy wasn’t there .

It frustrated him , yeah it was the word he was looking for : frustration .

By the end of the practices everyone left for their extracurricular activities , Jake was still in the locker room, folding his dirty clothes as he was preparing himself to shower .

Suddenly a few knocks made itself heard in the room . “Yeah ?” He said quite loud enough so the person could respond to him .

“Its me babe , can I come in or not ?”he recognized Ashley’s voice . Instantly allowing her request . She entered the room , closing the door behind her as she went toward her boyfriend .

“How was I ?” He asked when he saw her face , wanting to talk a little bit to change his mind .he needed to change his mind for a bit at least “You were so good , you’re good at sports …” she said her hands roaming a little bit on his bare chest . “So good …” she said lowly this time . Then she looks up at him “ were you about to shower ?” Still stroking the exposed skin , it made Jake gulps , as if he knew what was going to happen . “Yeah ….” He answered her looking deeply in her eyes .

Then a thought popped in his head , a memory of what had happened in this room last week .

“Shit …” he said without doing it on purpose and aloud . “What’s wrong ?” She asked , blinking her eyes at him .

He had to cover is mistake , so not a thought in his head

he moved to her, placing his hands on her face as he kissed her.

It was soft at first. His lips moving over hers in sweet, slow movements, savoring the taste of her with every act before his tongue licked into her. It wasn't forceful, it wasn't harsh jake wasn’t this kind of guy . His kisses turned a slow and almost lazy kind of dirty as he pressed her against the wall, the stones thick and cold, before his bare chest pushed against hers, putting her flat against the wall. Revealing in the moment she pushed back, her shoulders staying put against the wall while her core moved forward, attempting to find his . His moves were relentless and slow , his tongue slipping in between her lips at just the right moments while his hands wrapped tightly around the small of her back. He put all the thoughts of what happened last week in the back of his head , focusing on the girl in front of him . 
The closeness of their bodies was stifling and it was helping all thoughts he might've had, to be washed out. Rushing down his body along with the blood that used to be in his brain. Her hands wrestled with his hair, rotating between caressing gently and pulling softly until a groan escaped from his lips.

It acted as the sign that Ashley needed and before he could register it, her hand was moving between them. Pulling at the waistband of his boxer and teasing the skin underneath it.

His hands moved down to her ass cupping, telling her that he did wanted this. Want quickly crossed the line with need when her nails dragged down along his skin, into his boxer before her hand wrapped around his hard member. "Shit", he breathed into her mouth. She started moving her hand, gently pumping up and down as he kissed down her neck, leaving tiny marks on her skin to control his sounds . Because Sunghoon kept on popping in his mind . He has to control himself .it was insufferable , because atvthe thought of him he felt a wave of shame and hot all over his body . He was so doomed .

She looked down in between them, desperate to see the length and width she was feeling in her palm. Then she looked back up at him, his eyes desperate. He looked her in the eyes for the first time in what felt like forever and he did something; he took his hand away from her, releasing her and making her let out a desperate sound . His hand trailed down her body and disappeared under her skirt that she still had on . Just when she thought it was there to stay he took it out again, wetness glistening on his fingers before spreading it over his shaft. "Fuck" she muttered under her breath and looks back up at the smile that has formed on his face. A combination of daring and devilish , Jake was trying to suppress any thoughts about the other but he couldn’t help but remembering his face at this right moment .

A moan of Ashley made him out of his thoughts .

Another groan escaped him and he grabbed at her hips, holding the body tightly as his thumbs slipped under the fabric on her sides, pulling her closer to him. It was like nothing was enough and everything was too much all at once. Acting so horny to suppress his thoughts , by the end he only was a man so he got lost in the feeling . And if he could avoid any weird suspicion, from he had to do it .

His fingers teased their way to her front, asking for permission as they wait on the edge of her panties , pulling at it until she grabbed his hand. To his surprise she placed it back on her hip, returning it to where it was before. He didn’t question it, didn’t have the words for arguing when all he could think about was what had happened last week , so he let her stroking him up and down in a steady pace, closing a little more tightly around the head every time. Her; against the wall where he put her, her chest brushing against his chest with every shaky breath she took .
He reached for her face, kissing her again before speaking up, “don’t stop , Ashley .” She kept going anyway, speeded up a little, just as desperate for his release as she was.

———————————————————————————————————————————

The next day Jake woke up early to go to his detention , he put on a simple white top and a baggy trousers and spraying a perfume that was there as he went in direction of his mini fridge to take out a water bottle .

Drinking it on his way to the gymnasium , he trotted on the way in order to keep himself in form and awake .

Arriving there , he was met with nobody . So he he was the first to come here .

“Am I too early ?”He says to himself as he checks the hour on his phone . It was 8:05 am , he wasn’t even early , it was late .

Sunghoon was late , it didn’t surprised him but still he could have been here at the right timing .

Looking around the lockers room , you could understand why it was a punishment . The room was so messy , there were things ,objects , furnitures everywhere . He wouldn’t be surprised to know if there would be any cockroaches , the place looked like a cockroaches’ house with all these damaged things , the humidity etc …

So Jake put down his water bottle and begin to search for a big bean bag , one should be over there . He picked up the broken things and threw them in the big bag , he kept on doing the same thing until a few minutes later , when he was in full cleaning mode , he heard the door opening . Showing a sunghoon ,with no expression per usual . Jake scoffed at the new presence .

Could he at least apologise  for being late ?

He didn’t know he was starring until the other’s voice told him “ what’s wrong with you ?” With an ounce of annoyance in his voice .

“Nothing …” he said before asking what he really wanted , “ why are you late ?” Raising his eyebrows at sunghoon’s furrowing one . “Are you kidding me ?” before rolling his eyes at the question . Jake decided to not add anything else , he kept on sorting thing and trash in different big bag . Looking at sunghoon from time to time , he saw that the other was busy looking around , well doing pretty much nothing .

“take the broom at least ,and broom a little , please . do something  .” He told the taller , who just glared at him before taking the broom beside Jake .

The latter kept the eye contact, he never left his eyes. as if leaving them will show that he was vulnerable under the presence of sunghoon.

From up close you could see the beauty marks on the taller’s face making his face so well worked on , also you could see Jake’s freckles from being under the sun too long back in Australia . When the taller took the broom and walked away , the other couldn’t miss the annoyed grimace that was on his face .

Did he stink ?

This bothered Jake for a good quarter of an hour, in which Sunghoon continued to sweep as agreed.

He did wash himself yesterday , he even put perfume on . What was wrong with sunghoon ? Was he disgusted by their closeness ? Like they didn’t do worse thing , why now seriously ? At this thought he dropped what he had in his hands, which happened to be a few little silver sticks . what was these for anyway ?

At the dropping noises sunghoon turned around , looked at him ;without saying anything ,just furrowing his eyebrows as in “what is wrong with you for fuck sake .”

So Jake seize the opportunity to ask back . “What is wrong with you ?” it made the concerned laugh , did he make a joke or something ?

“Hey , I’m not joking . What’s is wrong with you ?” he swallowed before continuing “ First you avoid me all week , when I clearly wasn’t a dick to you . Then you come in late , being annoying as fuck , and now you look at me like some sort of disgusting shit ! You were the first to begin last week , not me ! ” Jake couldn’t believe he was getting worked up for this . But it only proved that he still cared about what sunghoon thought of him . He just couldn’t accept nor say it aloud . this realization freezed his blood .

“ I didn’t avoid you , oh my god what is wrong with YOU ! Do you crave MY attention that bad !” He began , “were you disgust or something after what happened , uh ? you’re a fucking coward for avoiding me , what did I do to deserve that ? and at least act like you assume you liar “ ; his fingers letting down the bag he was still holding in his left hand . Sunghoon’s eyes were big from anger and shock , “ Did it ever cross your mind that I didn't give a damn about you? I don’t know why I would justify myself to you anyway .” He said walking close to Jake , his face angry ,so was Jake’s one . “Just answer me , sunghoon , stop avoiding the subject-” he interrupted him , continuing with his point “Plus why do you care? care about your big mouth of girlfriend you have . Oh oops sorry she doesn’t Care about you , you are just her pup .” a dry laugh accompanied his words .

“What’s your deal with her anyway ? Do you hate it that much that I have a girlfriend ?” He asked in disbelief , but sunghoon scoffed ,a sarcastic smile on his face , making him look mad . “ hahah are you too dumb to see it ? Jake , she clearly has something in mind , you’re her toy .” he wanted to tell him , but he couldn’t bring himself , scared to be vulnerable .

“Why do you fucking care sunghoon , it’s my girlfriend , my shit to deal with . Not yours , aren’t you busy with my ex anyway ? should i remind you that you started this shit ! Why are you mad against me ?” sunghoon only glared at him , his chest rising up and down “ Why do you care about me ? you told me , you don’t give a fuck about me , so why this shit show now ?” Jake tried to get something from sunghoon , because he was contradicting himself . And sunghoon knew that . As Jake was about to add something , sunghoon cut him .

“It’s always the same shit with you .” he said before heading straight outside .

He couldn’t believe he contradicted himself so bad . He knew he hated their relationship , it was not that he was jealous or anything , there was nothing to be jealous of anyway .

There was no way she liked him , and there was no way he liked her either .

He knew the two , and that , perfectly . He dated Ashley for a long time , and he was friend with Jake for much more time .

Jake never knew he dated Ashley , because the time he was dating her , Jake was back in Australia with his big brother Christopher .

Its only been two years since he has been back . He left just before their last big fight , that would make the two unable to talk to each other , they parted ways and from this day they only glared at each others and talked anymore . Sometime arguing but nothing too far .

They easily became strangers .

Sunghoon couldn’t say it aloud but it made him sick to think about how they used to be .

They’ve just changed because they couldn’t communicate properly , thus the two were just so naive, dating toxic people , drifting them away from their true self and from the people they really needed .

“Shit …” he said under his breath as he was now far enough from the gymnasium .

———————————————————————————————————————————

It was now 9pm , people were all around the campus ,enjoying their Saturday’s evening .the people were mostly grouped together in one of the big fraternity houses , enjoying a good party . everything was there; drinks, music, sex, smokes, games , drugs …

Everyone could have a taste of everything .

A lot of people was there , but they didn’t care about it too much , already too much alcohol’s in their systems to complain about wether there were enough space or not .

A lot of well known or appreciated person were at this party ; such as yoon Keeho , aka the best guy to spend a nice party , then some older icons like , Kim sunwoo and Eric sohn , also known as the craziest duo in the football team, well they were there too …

The party was going quite hard ;

“Bro I’m telling you , black cat personality is the best ! They are so fucking mysterious ! Yoooo! I just wanna be their slave !” One frat was yelling .

“Oh my fucking god shut the fuck up just say you have a crush on hyunjun hur , Eric ! Bro youre so embarrassing , youre embarrassing me ! “ the taned boy was screaming with his drink in his hand .

“What you have a crush on Hyun jun ?!” A tall dog looking guy said , he has his cap back on , a pointed noise with a beauty mark on it . “oh Hyunjae you didn’t know ? I thought I told you when we were in holidays …”A cat looking one named Juyeon asked .

Sunghoon wandered around the party hearing a few discussion from time to time , he was glad Amanda wasn’t with him right now , he didn’t think he could spent the evening with her , he needed to clear his mind .and it wasn’t something he could do with her by his side . She was always complaining about something ; if it wasn’t about Jake it was about her teammate or roommates etc…

He didn’t even Considered her his girlfriend . He didn’t have a word about it , he didn’t have his say , he didn’t really care at the moment but now it was becoming a burden , he should have say something . His lazy attitude was paying off right now .

“why am I giving a fuck about her …” he said under his breath , holding tight the drink that was in his hand , before someone grabbed his arm ; yanking him out of his thoughts .

“Hey sunghoon !” It was sunoo , thanks it wasn’t somebody else . “ you are here ! I was about to start believing that you have stood me up !” the radiant smile, characteristic of his friend, now adorning his face .

“Yeah , I was busy with homework and work out sorry .” Sunoo was one of his only friends , and also one of the only person he said ‘sorry’ too, while meaning it .

“Really !? Wouah , it took you long enough tho ! Okay payback time ! Lets play and enjoy this party !” Sunoo replied pouring himself a new beverage then pulled sunghoon toward an another room of this place .

The taller trusted sunoo , or else he wouldn’t have been friend to begin with , but sometime he really hated his best friend , especially at this moment when he was in the middle of a truth or dare involving a lot of alcohol .

Sunghoon hated to drink too much , he didn’t want to hide behind alcohol anymore or even to end up like his dad .

A few drinks were cool , but too much it would ruin it . Ruin everything .

A lot of people were there , around ten maybe , sunghoon didn’t care to count . But if there was something that caught his eyes , it was Jake in front of him . Casually talking , having discussions with the people around him . The few time It landed on him he only picked truth , which was becoming boring for sunghoon. . but he could not say it because he was also playing it safe by always picking ‘truth’ too .

“Okay so sunoo ! Truth or dare !” the guy who spun the bottle yelled . “Okay dare !” Answered the tipsy boy . “ alright, I dare you kiss the person that the bottle will land on to… or else you will drink again. !” he said as he spun it . The bottle spun , spun , spun and then slowly stopped on one of Jake’s friend , who was also an old friend of his , heeseung .

Sunoo didn’t think it through and crawled toward the older boy , it almost looked not annoying for him .

When sunoo slides his hand behind heeseung’s nape , he smirked before kissing him languidly . Everyone cooed at their sight , heeseung easily followed along Sunoo’s movements ,keeping sunoo in place , which surprised sunghoon . He knew that his friend was a free spirit and liked to live without regrets ; but the sight of him kissing heeseung was kind of interesting , because they used to be friends , not anymore thought ,they do not hang out anymore , yet sunoo is there on his knees in front of heeseung , kissing the shit out of him .

Sunoo must know something he doesn’t . Or maybe sunghoon was over analyzing the situation , because to his eyes it looked way too natural .

When the two pulled apart sunoo licked his lips before exploding in a laughter and crawled back to his former place . Meanwhile the other stayed there in a daze , his friend shaking him to get him back on earth .

Everyone was in a good mood , thanks to the drinks , even sunghoon was laughing along ; when people were dared to drinks mixes between a lot of drinks , when they were dared to take some bj shot , or when they asked who took someone’s v card and it happened to be one of their teacher on the campus , they couldn’t help but laugh .

Until the bottle landed on Jake . “Okay dude , now you have to accept a dare ! Or else I’m forcing you to drink my cup plus my spit in it ! pick your destiny baby !” The guy who spun the bottle was telling Jake every reason to choose dare instead of truth , he really was determinate .

“Okay , okay … you got me on that one dude . Im going to pick dare , just be easy on the drinks , no spit bro . Yeah ? ” jake said make a ‘okay’ sign with is hand , before spinning the bottle . While the bottle spun , the guy told the dare “ body shot on the neck for ……..” The bottle was still spinning when it finally came to an halt on “ sunghoon !”

Sunoo made a gasping sound at the said dare and everyone screamed about it . Of excitement, Of course .

See , a body shot was a kind of sexual way of doing shots of tequila. Your lime is held in the partner's mouth and the salt put on a body part stomach, neck, breasts etc … You lick the salt off of them, take your shot and then eat the lime out of their mouth. “you’ve got to be kidding me …” he said under his breath , covered by all the noises from the party .

“All right !! Jake there you have !” He put in front of the boy a bottle of tequila , followed by a little glass with a big slice of lemon in it .where did he have these hidden ? “ sunghoon , wanna put it in your mouth-” the happy drunk mediator was about to ask before Jake interrupted him “ nah let him be ! he probably doesn’t even want to do it .” not even looking at sunghoon . And how sunghoon felt a sens of anger toward him , how dare he to make him look so simple ?

But the key to this type of shot was that there were two consenting persons involved. A part of him really hated that idea , finding it childish but usually he would do it for fun but now , it was with Jake , it changed the things , making them more difficult . Then in the corner of his sight he saw that the loud mood Brought attention , more importantly , Ashley’s attention . Suddenly , and impulsively , a vicious thought came to his mind ; she wanted to fuck his life , alright they could be two playing at that game . he was going to fuck everything that ashley wanted to own or acquire...

Maybe that was the few drinks he had , that were telling him this , but he knew secretly and deeply inside of him , that he wanted to know what will happen .

“Okay , come here …” sunghoon ordered , everyone lending attention on him , as he took the salt from someone hand., handing it over Jake figure , who was now closer than before .

Sunghoon sat back on his elbows , watching carefully Jake’s actions . The latter was placing down his little glass in which he had previously poured some liquid in it . in his hand he had the lemon slice while with the other he picked the salt from sunghoon’s hold . But not knowing where to put the lemon , sunghoon took it from his hands , “give me that .” Jake looked up , locking eyes with sunghoon, the latter poured a bit of salt on the side of his neck , close to the junction of his neck and shoulder . Well it meant that jake had to do the job here , sunghoon taking the lead made him think of what had happened back there . Stopping his movement ,jake took this as an invitation before slowly diving in the other neck .

His skin , thinly covered of sweat , he felt the hot breath against his skin also feeling the salt sticking a little bit on there . Sunghoon tried to not show his apprehension, by hiding his irregular heartbeat . Then he felt the tip of the tongue , sliding lightly yet roughly against his neck’s skin . Licking the reminiscence of salt on there , staying a little bit longer than he should .

Everyone was watching them , but sunghoon couldn’t bring himself to care about their multiple staring . He was only focused on the feeling of the other heat on top of him , but also too deep into his plan to care about when Jake pulled off to drink in one sip his firstshot . jake’s eyes never left him , as if they were glued on sunghoon figure . Then He moved closer again this time, grabbing Sunghoon's wrist, bringing the slice of lemon close to his face, Close to his mouth to bite it , still holding his wrist , their eyes still locked in to each other’s one . Feeling the liquid run down his wrist and forearm, Sunghoon did not take his eyes off jake's dark ones.

A tough  and heavy atmosphere formed between them , that only them could understand .

“Holy fuck !I that was fucking hot guys!” Then everyone began to comment about it , yelling at Jake for the audacity he had . He sat back taking a second shot , he didn’t why he had done that , but sunghoon thought maybe he wanted to blame it on the alcohol .

Sunghoon used the noise to finally let out the air he was blocking in his lungs .what the fuck was wrong with him , seriously ?

What the hell ? He couldn’t help himself too many thing were mixing up , he didn’t really know why , but the feeling of it was just too pleasuring to ignore it . It answered his little question about what will happen next , now that he had a little preview , he wanted more , needed more .

as  he got up , without saying a word , he knew that he was drawing attention to himself . He also knew that but he didn’t have to justify himself . He took a tissue to slightly wipe the rest of salt but he didn’t manage to do it correctly , Throwing a slight glance back ,he saw that Jake noticed him leaving .

He went upstairs , his goal was to find a bathroom to clean himself and perhaps to see and know if Jake was willing to follow him . Wandering around the place to find the room in question , sunghoon noticed a lot of persons were outside bedrooms ; well, since the party was more concentrated downstairs , it was understandable . But it was still nice to know that a few bedrooms were free .

Once he saw a bathroom door open , he headed into it .

The bathroom was quite big , not too much but enough to have a second door showing a room, The door for it was slightly open , but no lights were on . Sunghoon presumed no one was there . Too busy checking if there was anyone in the bedroom , sunghoon didn’t notice that someone has entered the bathroom .

Turning around , sunghoon recognized the figure and the outfit of the guy .

“I didn’t know if you will dare to follow me but I guess you did …” the black haired said first ,not letting Jake put on a word .

“What are you doing here ?” Jake simply ask holding their eye contact , it made sunghoon scoffed he knew what Jake meant by these words , it wasn’t a simple question . “I was cleaning myself in front of a mirror ."  He said showing the tissue he had in his hand . "What are you doing here ? ”   Jake took a beat to answer . Approaching him “ nothing ," he said calmly , " and, you didn’t …” referring to his wrist ,  he paused himself before explaining  “ I saw you with this dirty tissue earlier, When you left . Give me that ” Jake finished , taking the tissue from sunghoon’s grip , he threw it in the basin beside him . Coming closer to sunghoon , he never left his sight nor eyes . “what are you doing jake ?” he asked again, jake was acting strange ,and didn’t reply to his question .

Sunghoon kept his straight attitude , not wanting to show that Jake was affecting him .

Then he felt a wet clothe brushing the side of his wrist , cleaning the sticky liquid from the lemon . Jake was delicate , he could feel sunghoon silent breath against his face as he was doing his thing . then sunghoon felt it on the side of his neck , melting away the residues of salt and maybe lemon . While doing so ,Jake’s eyes trailed along his neck , his mind was clouded from his previous action during the game . But So was sunghoon’s one .

When he finished to clean of his mess , he stopped himself looking at sunghoon lips that were now so close to his face . He didn’t even noticed how close they’ve gotten . “ can’t I do whatever I want ?” he finally answered to his previous question . Sunghoon huffed a bit , it still didn’t answer his question .

They moved , letting words fill up the silence in the bathroom instead “ why did you follow me , you’re drunk ?” Sunghoon asked , he needed to know but also it wouldn’t change what was already happening .

“I just wanted to .” His eyes glued on sunghoon’s lips “ my tolerance is good if it’s what you’re worried about .” he said with a small rictus , “ and I think I still have the right to …” he continued .

“Not with your actual girlfriend” he beat him to say , weirdly , the alcohol that was in his system didn’t change his mind , still saying the same things while being sober . “ you're so unbearable  …” he said under his breath , before remaining . “You’re weirdly obsessing over my girlfriend ,sunghoon …” Jake’s behavior while being drunk is more calm than this usual nature . It was almost scarry but more interesting .it was easier to talk with him this way . Well the only time Jake got mad was with sunghoon , and only sunghoon . because usually he was a chill guy , never getting mad , but with him , it was an another story .

“It had never occurred to your mind that maybe I hated her .” sunghoon retorted , well he didn’t want to say it but his system was not cooperating on this one .

“Yeah , it had . But why ...” he paused then lower he continued “ I think about it a lot , you know , obsessing over something so useless . Yet me too , I’m obsessing over it .” Jake rambled slowly , staying calm , not doing anything just staying close to sunghoon . Alcohol had a strange effect on him , it made him more honest , and sunghoon didn’t mind but still apprehended what will happen .

The latter , asked , “ what ? This ? “ his chuckle , hiding the fact that the atmosphere was becoming a lot more heavier than before . Who was he thinking about so much ?Jake’s eye still glued on his lips before looking up and continuing “ you .” it made sunghoon smirked , and looked right into his eyes .

Goal achieved . were the words that resonated in his mind at this right instant . 

within a second sunghoon put his lips on Jake’s slightly opened one . Kissing the boy as if to prove his point , when there  clearly was  nothing to , for Jake at least .

The latter was really enjoying every bit of it , “fuck … so annoying ” he said as he jumped on sunghoon lips the second sunghoon pulled off , pressing him against the wall beside the open door . The strength of the action made the two pressed against each other , but they didn’t find a way to complain , not when they were this busy . moaning into their kiss , Jake took the opportunity to introduce his tongue into the other’s mouth . A battle of dominance took place , making to two more and more eager . Hands roaming all over each other , making them both feel some kind of way . parting to breathe for a second , Jake’s bottom lips between sunghoon’s teeth , their eyes looking straight into each other’s one , the tension could be felt . “What are you doing Jake ?” He asked , insinuating why the other had kissed him back , while tilting his head a little to his right. “Could ask the same for you , sunghoon . You. Have a girlfriend too …” putting his left hand on the counter beside sunghoon body .

“ having second thoughts, Jake ? You know I'm not holding you back you're free to leave with your ashley , since it’s your girlfriend . ” he replied , and asked with a funny rictus on his now red lips he knew by talking this much it would annoy Jake , and that was definitely his plan , to annoy him , because it was funny to mess with the smaller.

But what Jake did was out of the usual .“fuck you …” he said before grabbing the taller’s nape and pulled him down for an open mouthed kiss . Sunghoon was surprised , but didn’t complain , not when Jake was reacting like that . he liked the attention too much to put it a stop . 

The only thing that we could hear was the heavy breaths between the shared kisses . fingers in Jake’s semi long hair ,sunghoon pulled a bit on the strands , making Jake sigh into the kiss . One of sunghoon’s hand wandered downside , against his broad chest then abdomen. Sports were paying off on his body , sunghoon thought . Smiling into the kiss when he felt Jake’s breath hitched as his hand stopped right above his waist band .

Then the smaller pushed a little bit sunghoon toward the other door , inside the unlit room . Closing the door behind them , Jake pressed sunghoon against it in order to keep him in place .

The strength, making sunghoon’s brain going feral . He really enjoyed how he impacted Jake and also really enjoyed how Jake was treating him . He liked the feeling of impacting Jake in this kind of way , he liked to impact him sexually .it has a huge effect , might note it somewhere .

Deciding to adventure himself elsewhere , Jake kisses went to his jaw then his neck and finally, the junction of his neck and trapezius , leaving behind a trail of open kisses.

“I can’t help but be into whatever that is happening right now . Its just so … ahh fuck .” he said against his skin , then going up a little bit against his ear , “ and I know you fucking like it too .” he said as he pressed his thigh firmly against his crotch . “shut up .” A moan left his mouth as he struggled to answer back , his eyes closing to feel more intensely the touch . Jake looked every reaction from the other , from his slightly opened eyes and mouth ,his rosy lips from the kissing , his chest rising up and down from the heavy breathing …

The contact of jake’s muscular thigh against his middle part , made sunghoon chuckle , an evil rictus on his face as he loved every bit of what was happening . Looking down on his working thigh .

Jake was right , and the fact that It was so forbidden made the thing ten times more exciting and hotter . “ don’t stop then .” He finally said , these words made the other snap .

Jake jumped on sunghoon’s lips , the latter met him mid way , already missing the way the other was kissing .

It was crazy and scary how the two were so casual about doing this , as if this morning they weren’t about to jump on each other’s throat .

But it wasn’t a crime to heavily make out with your said ‘nemesis’ , not when it was making you feel that good .

Jake’s hands that were against the door, one of them slid from there to wander a little down , stopping beside sunghoon’s waist , before grabbing harshly to press him against his body . The move made the two moans into the kiss , rubbing their bodies more fervently .

Both of them felt their need growing in their middle part , the tension was rising , the atmosphere , so heavy …

Their kiss came to an halt , but they didn’t pull apart , still against each other , feeling every breath the other was releasing . Jake seemed so affected by the situation, sunghoon raised his brow in a challenging way .

“fuck you .” jake said straight into his eyes , clenching his teeth . .

the exchange was so infernal to the point where they knew what was going to happen, so sunghoon used the moment to ask in a breathy voice , “ I dare you to ” . the words made Jake look into his eyes , as if the answer was in them . “Stop playing with me , you don’t want that …” he said lowly, close to sunghoon , like he wanted to change his mind . It was something quite serious , he didn’t really know if sunghoon was fully himself with the few drinks he had ,if he had some at the least . Jake didn’t want to do something the other might regret or even hate .

“come on , do it coward . ” his head against the wood of the door , looking down at Jake , the latter’s words resonated in his head . If he thought he was playing him it means he wasn’t convincing enough . He has to step up , and show it . “want me to spill it to your girlfriend Jake …” this sentence rang an alarm in his brain , she couldn’t know anything about it . So jake had to shut him up .

His words finally gave what Jake seemed to need in order to continue . The boy looked at sunghoon, his tongue picking outside , licking his lips , like he was thinking about what to do do next . Sunghoon watched him , a lazy rictus on his lips followed by a little frown .

Then he felt fingers holding his jaw , bringing his face down . The action left sunghoon with his lips slightly parted , then he felt the mouth against his . This time kissing him roughly , instantly introducing his tongue into the kiss . Sunghoon answered almost directly , not even trying to dominate the kiss , when Jake was clearly in his element . He kinda hated to assume it but Jake was definitely a better kisser than him ; well he tried to hide it, not showing it to much by responding with fervour .

Without realizing it , the two moved toward the bed . The moment the taller realized it was when he felt the mattress sag under his weight , thanks god it wasn’t hard one or else it would have been painful to land on . His eyes wandered on the figure that was on top of him , well sculpted thigh , thin waist and broad shoulder . Jake was indeed smaller than sunghoon in height but if we were to talk about body ; Jake was in fact more muscular than sunghoon , he was bigger tan him , the strength in his body was maybe higher than the one in sunghoon’s body .

The way Jake was looking at him right now was so nice to feel , Jake was ready to jump on him but it was like he couldn’t because sunghoon was so unreadable . So many things made him so untouchable , so impossible to be close with .

Sunghoon liked the feeling but right now he didn’t want that, he wanted jake’s desire , he wanted Jake true self . And he had to give him what he wanted and that being attention and pleasure that he won’t give to Ashley .

Don't get the boy wrong , he was also very affected by the whole situation . He wanted Jake to touch him , which was something he couldn’t bring himself to say aloud . Plus if it meant he couldn’t think about his stupid girlfriend and himself too , it was a win-win situation .

So he drew Jake closer by his t-shirt in order to kiss and touch him .

Now making out on the bed , sunghoon could touch more easily the other’s body , feeling his muscle flex under the contact . Sunghoon continued to roam his hands on the other , in his hair , on his back … enjoying every sounds Jake was doing between their kiss .

But it changed when Jake began to also touch the other’s body , not missing the spot that made him shiver . hands sliding along sunghoon’s side , letting a breathy ‘ah’ into the kiss, which made Jake do a sound from the back of his throat . Hands now sliding under the fabric of sunghoon’s t-shirt , the black haired let his chest rise up and down , his eyes never leaving jake ,even the slightest touch was intense . The taller was shocked how much the simplest thing could feel so good .

“Damn …” he said after meeting sunghoon’s eyes , he might be something to look at , or else Jake wouldn’t react like that . “What ?” He asked Jake , slightly moving to meet his body . “You’re so fucking hot …” it was unbelievable how Jake didn’t have a filter on , it made sunghoon want to see how the other will be in the future . Also it was a boost for his ego , “Am I ?” He asked , lifting his eyebrow to punctuate his words . His eyelids heavy , his usual lazy stare , now turned into a lustful one “Shut up you know it , fucker …” he replied , sinking down on sunghoon’s neck . That would be a lie to say that he knew it , but right now he was too focused on Jake Kissing and biting the area ,it was surprising for sunghoon ; so that was understandable when he let out a silent gasp at the feeling of his teeth ,and that , Jake didn’t miss out . “Feels good right ? “ the guy in the neck said with a rictus that sunghoon could feel against his skin . “ don’t you dare to leave marks .” he greeted his teeth to suppress the moan that followed his words . And Jake simply smiled against his skin . “ nice , huh ?” Wanting his little revenge ,sunghoon slid his hands on the other body before stoping on the small of his back , using one of his legs ,that were caged by jake’s thighs, to grind against his crotch , “ not better than this ,” He said back with an evil smile on his lips . facing sunghoon back , Jake looked at him with a playful shock on his visage . the boy slightly laugh at this , “stop messing around , sunghoon . And do something …” he said, slowly approaching the face of the other, who did not take his eyes off him, still with his grin glued to his face "wow you're in such a hurry , Jake .” ,sunghoon said as he began to push a little bit with his knee where it stayed put earlier . At this action Jake scoffed , even though he was dying in his pants ; sunghoon knew how to piss off and arouse someone . So before the other could continue , Jake stopped his movements by grabbing hardly his thigh . It made the other come to a stop and look at him with challenge in his eyes . Jake also grabbed the other thigh , spreading them apart before harshly pulling them toward him in order to place him better between the other’s legs .Being man-held shocked sunghoon , but he enjoyed it because it meant that Jake was close to lose it , that he wanted to take control sort of through force .sunghoon enjoyed it more than he should . 

But the fun came to an end , or accentuated, when Jake used their closeness to grind against the other middle part . Sunghoon quickly hid his groan by biting his lips and closing his eyes . The pressure was too good and sudden .

Looking up at Jake , sunghoon Couldn’t stand the sexy smirk , he had to brush it off , so instead of knocking him down , he pulled him down and connected their lips , in a heavy kiss once again.

jake decided to remove his flannel, being too obstructing for their moment . His hands leaving sunghoon thighs to go up and find their way to sunghoon zipper . Opening the zipper from his jeans , Jake saw how sunghoon’s kiss become slightly messy, a little bit distracted .

His chest went down from the long breath he let out between their lips . Jake couldn’t help but find the other so intoxicating , he looked so lost into it . a,d it was so addicting to see someone who always was on your nerve finally shutting up ; he couldn’t wait to touch him more and see him fall apart . He was growing greedier that he ever thought he could be . His hand that was touching thought his boxer slowly made its way toward the elastic of it , before finally touching him directly .

their kiss , now, was too messy to be a proper one ; the two were only breathing in each other open mouth .

Too busy being lost in each other sensations , they didn’t hear the heavy knocking on the door . Well they were also covered by the heavy bass of the music coming from outside.

“Come on Jake , I know you want to fuck me …” sunghoon sang , then said close to his ear “ so act like it , ” in response he heard a low groan , and felt the his hand tighten on his cock , which made him sight. Jake got up on his knees and worked on taking off sunghoon’s trousers and underwear .

Sure things , it was unusual to end up in this position for sunghoon . But he didn’t find a way to be shy , not when Jake was looking at him like that . He was about to get what he want , and he felt very powerful .

He was pretty sure that Ashley had never put him in this state , and he was about to make it sure she never will .

Sunghoon used the moment when Jake was looking for some lube to take off his top . Feeling the fresh air against his hot skin , it made sunghoon sight at the feeling . At this light sound Jake turned his attention back on the person under him . At this right moment Jake was doomed , he knew he was .

Sunghoon knew he had gorgeous body , he knew it was well defined ., muscular yet lean . Not too much mass just enough to look muscular . So when he saw the reaction of the guy above him , he felt proud . He succeed . He allowed a small smirk on his face .

Jake was slowly roaming his eyes all over the other’s body , seeing his body fully bare from any clothes under him , turned him on so fucking much .

He wanted to jump on him and mark him everywhere to annoy him even more , was he crazy to think that ?

“Come one …” sunghoon’s words brought him out of his thoughts .

“Now who’s in a rush ?” He said as he poured lube on his fingers , while moving them to warm it up . “Shut up and do your job .” Jake only laughed at sunghoon’s words ,before facing him “ shut your mouth ” at these words sunghoon felt a light pressure on his exposed rim . jake didn’t directly push his finger , preferring first to coat the area .

Sunghoon slightly shivered at the cold-ish sensation , well it wasn’t everyday that he was bottoming . And the last time he did , was a long time ago .

“Tell me if it hurt and I will stop .” Jake’s voice broke the heavy ambiance . “Shut up and do it .”he answered , sunghoon hated how Jake still managed to ask that as if they were acquaintances , he hated how he was still himself .

But deep down , really deep down , he felt weird , he felt touched .

As for Jake , he could understand that sunghoon didn’t want to show him any reactions , he felt that he had forged this shell, to not show any emotions that could betray him , that could make him look weak .

But Jake didn’t think about him that way , and what they were doing right now wouldn’t change that . But that , Jake couldn’t say it to sunghoon , its not like they were becoming something else after that.

Jake worked his finger in and out and introduced a second one when he felt that the other could . And when the second digits made its appearance , sunghoon felt it , he felt the stretch . that was a feeling he hadn’t felt in ages , he wanted to feel more . sighting as he put his hand on Jake’s biceps ,it made the latter stop his movements . “ something wrong , sunghoon ?” in a mocking voice , because he knew that it annoyed sunghoon to be nice , so he will play with that from now on .but he still kept a gentle pace with his digits to do the job carefully . 

“urgh , Im not made of glass .” Sunghoon casually said when the stretch began to change into pleasure , a smile on his sinful lips that made Jake want to shut him up by kissing him . Even in those situation he was giving him an attitude , but he couldn’t blame him , because it turned him on even more . So full of himself ... So what could he do ,except give him what he wanted ?

“Yeah I think I understood that …” at his own words he pushed in his two digits harder and deeper inside sunghoon . The latter suddenly gasped at his actions , hitting him dead on on what he knew was his prostate ,but he smiled evilly right after and replied “ good then …” , that made Jake scoffed in disbelief , sunghoon was something he never had to deal with . that was what made the situation so interesting .

Jake put his his left hand beside sunghoon’s head , holding his weight , as the other one worked in and out sunghoon . meanwhile the later’s hands went up on Jake’s shoulders , lightly scratching the skin above the fabric of the t-shirt , that he still had on.

Jake’s was mesmerized by the other’s light sounds that were coming out from his mouth , and also the expression he had , that made him look so fucking hot . He seemed completely unaffected, but at the same time impacted by the stimulation produced down below.

Then he inserted a third finger , when sunghoon made him a sign that he could .

The black haired frowned , feeling the painful stretch but he didn’t want him to stop though . Jake decided to go more slowly this time , he didn’t want it to be painful . He had this vicious thought that wanted sunghoon to enjoy the moment so much that he will come back for more in the future .

He continued on doing the same gesture for a few time until the pain went away . When he felt sunghoon more relaxed under him , he crooked his digits hitting him dead on the prostate this time .sunghoon only opened his mouth in a silent gasp , looking straight into Jake’s eyes that were watching him closely . from this angle , Jake’s hair was in front of his face , making him look like a mess , and the hands that was in them earlier didn’t make the things better . Jake wasn’t looking like a calm and put guy anymore , like this , he looked a little bit wild and that was absolutely good like this .

“ good enough for you or you want more , sunghoon ?” Raising his eyebrow at the one under him , this time it was him who challenged him . Sunghoon liked that .

“Stop acting like you’re not about to cum at any moment , Jake .” even in this state he managed to answer him so meanly . But Jake seemed to enjoy it , so why stopping it .

“You know if you want it so bad , you can just say it …” Jake said as he got up and withdrew his fingers , making sunghoon unconsciously feeling empty . At the hot temperature in the room Jake took the opportunity to take off his t-shirt , leaving him shirtless .

This time sunghoon could see Jake toned body , but he also could see the remaining hickeys left by his girlfriend .

Just thinking about her made him mad .

“Don’t make me sound like your dick-eating of girlfriend .” he said pulling Jake close , making them face to face , their noses nearly touching . something must have happened between sunghoon and Ashley , that Jake didn’t know . but right now wasn’t the moment to think about it . “ she is not even here , why talking about her .” He replied to sunghoon’s words with a grin . the way that he wasn’t caring about her at this moment , made sunghoon feel proud . Good .

Then Jake took the  lube and the condom that was in his back pocket . the action made sunghoon laugh , did he plan on fucking someone tonight before coming here ?

“You planned on fucking her tonight ?” He then asked , curious about what he will answer . sunghoon lifted himself on his elbows then hands , and he unbuttoned the other’s jean and opened the zipper , he felt Jake’s hot gaze on him while pulling a bit at his trousers to let space for the next step . this step simply being to pull down his underwear just enough to let his hard dick out . Next, Jake put the condom on , coated his dick with the lube he had before replying , “Not anymore . “ he said as pushed sunghoon back on the bed , being above him again . With his free hand he placed the tip of his cock at his entrance , looking deeply into sunghoon’s eyes while pushing inch by inch into him .

To say it was a stretch , it sure  was  one . Sure , Jake wasn’t as long as him but he definitely was thicker . Sunghoon couldn’t miss that when he entered him , it was painful but Jake was being cautious so it wasn’t too much . But he knew that the pain will soon turn to pleasure . sunghoon was tight , it mustn’t be something he did on daily , so it must be painful . He felt sunghoon’s nails tracing Crescent on his back at the hurting feeling , Jake tried to ease the pain he caused by lightly touching sunghoon’s neglected dick . It worked because the painful expression sunghoon had when Jake bottomed out , was replaced by an eased one .

“Move . Now . ” Sunghoon ordered Jake between his teeth , too early , abut he wanted to feel the pain . But Jake tried to delicately move , not wanting to rush the things . As he continued on slowly moving , the pain easily turned into a paradoxical pleasure . The tight heat around his cock made Jake’s head dizzy , it felt really good . As for the black haired jake’s cock was reaching him in all the right places , it felt really good . So he sighted at the fulfilling feeling . Sunghoon was glad that he was being careful at first but now he wanted more , he needed more .

“Come on Jake , harder .” He said as he looked at Jake who was biting his lips at the warmth . Sunghoon enjoyed the sight .

“You feel so fucking good …” Jake said as he thrusted hard into sunghoon , just like he asked him . The praise pleased sunghoon sure , but the thrust made him letting out the sexiest moan Jake could have ever heard in his life . He moaned , groaned as Jake continued to thrust into him , brushing lightly his bundle of nerves , making the movements more and more edging . Never leaving the Australian from his sight , loving the way he made jake feel . The latter had his eyebrows furrowed togethers at the feeling of the other’s inside , from time to time he would bite his lip ,letting low moan from behind his lips , that sunghoon would evilly smile at .

Sunghoon knew that his noises was affecting the other so he didn’t hide them , and made his pleasure clear in the room .

“Fuck , Jake- ahh …you can do more …” Jake’s hand that was beside his head , went down with the one that was holding his waist . Then he grabbed tightly his body , pull out before smashing inside him ,right onto his prostate , drawing a broken moans from the one under . Sunghoon smiled at Jake’s now hard behavior . “Better ?”

“fuck off …” he said as he pulled him down to kiss him messily , he let his desire lead the way , not his mind anymore . Too late for that , and too lost into the pleasure of Jake’s pace that me him go up and down against the mattress .

The two let their tongues dance together ,taste each other ; they moaned into each other mouth , let their body speak for themselves . hatred nourished desire , and they both knew that at this moment , because they felt more and more in need to continue what they were doing .

When Jake kept on hitting hardly his prostate without a break ,sunghoon let his nails leave long red marks on his back , the feeling being to much more but also a little revenge of all the marks Jake left on his neck and shoulders . then he clenched around Jake’s dick , knowing deep down that he was close by the sloppier thrust “Fuck , sunghoon don’t do that …” he groaned at him , “or what ? You’re going to cum first ?” Sunghoon mockingly said , but then Jake circled his throat with one of his hands , which made sunghoon gasp , and oh he didn’t know  that he was into . It made the thing 100% more interesting . Sunghoon smirked at that as he rolled his eyes back in his skull  and jake found him devilish . What the fuck was happening . Jake continued his thrust , maintening his grip around the other then he let go of his throat quickly followed by a long moan from sunghoon . “You fucker …” sunghoon lowly said before reconnecting their mouth into a slow exchange .

Jake’s thrusts that were sloppy ,rapidly changed into hard and deep one , Making sunghoon smile and let out pornographic sounds . This sight of the black haired will forever remain in the memory of the Australian.

Jake’s hand still worked on sunghoon’s cock , while himself , reached his high. Too lost in the feeling sunghoon , could only moan and grab on the pillow case beside his head .

The two came at the same time , Jake inside the condom accompanied by a low moan , while sunghoon came with his mouth hung open , followed by a deep moan .

Coming down from their high , the two breathed heavily , filling up the now calm room .

They looked into each other ’s ,as if something was written into them . There should be an awkward atmosphere after what they have done because of their relation, but weirdly no awkwardness was spotted . Quite the contrary actually , an air of challenge could still be felt . When Jake tried to pull himself out , sunghoon hummed , making Jake looking at him .

He was met with a wrecked sunghoon ,His expression was delighted, his lips slightly parted , his arms on either side of his head , he looked straight out of a wet dream . ; ‘shit’ , Jake felt himself hardening at the thought .

Sunghoon didn’t miss it , it made him chuckle . “ you still have a condom ?”

And at those words Jake pull out in a fast motion , knowing what sunghoon meant by those words . The black haired smiled at how he knew he was about to destroy Jake’s perception of hooking up .

———————————————

In another place during the party , two silhouettes could be seen talking .

“You better ? you’re a little sobered up?” the tall one asked , he seemed worried but behind it you could see there was fondness .

“Yeah , you know I don’t just DRINK ,”at his words the other nodded his head in comprehension “ anyway , you , are you calmer ?” The little one asked , as the one who was against the wall hid his face behind his hand who had a cig . “Yeah , but it’s not my fault , you kissed me like that in front everybody . You can’t blame me , you kiss really well and plus you know I m weak for you , sunoo .” He paused taking his cigarettes between his lips , inhaling it “ Wasn’t fair ”, said as he let out his smoke , Looking into the eyes of the ‘sunoo’ , he continued , “ we were supposed to be secret , you changed your mind ?” The other pretended to think the replied , “ no I just wanted to mess with my boyfriend .” then hitting him playfully in the arm , earning a little laugh from him . “ you’re so mean to me .” a Fake pout took place on his face . “ but you know that I love you .” Sunoo retorted to his words , holding his fingers in his hands .

The other didn’t answer right away , he just looked at his boyfriend , a genuine grin appearing on his visage at the thought of Sunoo’s words .

“Oh my god , you’re so weak heeseung !” this time sunoo hit harder , this made the taller gasp in pain. .

“Ouch !” rubbing the area where he had hit him, then. He put his cup on the side , on some shelves , throwing his cig into the cup , before cupping Sunoo’s chin making him stop from his laughter .

“You’re going to kiss me here ?” Sunoo asked a glint of surprised in his eyes , “ yeah , why ? You don’t want that ?” Heeseung asked , now his hand holding the other’s jaw . “No , its just that there are people around . And you told me we should have been more careful-“ “hey , I was joking, plus, people are too busy drinking and screaming . They won’t care if heeseung and sunoo kissed.” he said against his lips , then sunoo felt the gentle push against his . He loved the way heeseung was always so careful with him , he loved that he sticked to his words , and that since he came for him .

He was so glad to be with him , even if this was in secret and even if their relation would came to the surface one day , he won’t care because he wouldn’t treat him any less . They were just so good together , he didn’t want the others to pick on their little bubble .

——————————————————————

Jake opened his eyes ,facing an empty bed . Someone has been in the bed , by his side , The sheets were crumpled .

Looking around he observed a room full of furniture , it looks like a mess , was it his room ?

No, Jake wasn’t that messy , the latter was quite neat with an ounce of mess .

“You’re awake ?” A voice surprises him , looking on his left he saw a figure , Sunghoon’s one . So he spent the night with him , Crazy .

“Yeah …” began the man in the bed before beginning to remember what happened yesterday . Seeing the mark’s on Sunghoon’s neck and chest , he remembered the younger smacking him for leaving traces .’ the fuck Jake , what did I tell you about hickeys ? Aa--‘ ‘I only did these to piss you off , hoon’ a bite followed ‘don’t fucking call me that.’ They continued on making out after their little session …..

Sunghoon looked at him with an annoyed questioning look while drying his hair .

Jake got up and left the bed ,facing sunghoon , noses nearly touching each others’ one . The taller didn’t flinch , only stared back at Jake with a little smirk forming on his face as he felt his breath hitch .

Sunghoon has this thing that made Jake’s blood boil . But not from hate just rivalry and now he knew there would be a new reason . Because apart from this Jake really , really -“what ? Want to fuck me again ?” Too surprised by the brute words , Jake stayed silent ,which gave sunghoon the time to continue “ I know how it made you feel , Jake …” the taller walked over him making him walking back , until he could feel the hard wall .eyes down on his lips , Jake was too mesmerized to do or say anything feeling Sunghoon’s hands on his shoulders “You , me … guys the most wanted on the campus …” hands trailing down his chest and abdomen , lips close to his ears “ you , fucking me . the guy , meant to be every girls’ wet dream … fucked by you , Jake sim …” a light lick then a bite , Jake felt his dick hardening in his boxer . “Shit …”

Sunghoon smirked at the reaction ,” you must feel so powerful now that you fucked your enemy ,”he grabbed his now hard cock , then he slightly stroked it . “Now that you saw me under you , now that you fucked me …” evil words against his lips , Jake really wanted to kiss him to make him shut up . But as Jake was about to answer him ,his words were cut and replaced by a breathy moan , unable to form any words , his eyes now shuts , Sunghoon worked his hand on his length ,opening his eyes again, it made Jake stare straight at him . “I must have been a sight to see yesterday …” he really wanted to answer sunghoon but as he continued , Jake found it difficult to concentrate . “ Moaning ,” Jake remembered it perfectly now . And damn it made him harder if it was actually possible . “ Grasping the sheets ,” he pictured the moment when sunghoon nearly tore the sheets by how hard he was holding them while heavily breathing . “ you loved hearing me Moaning your name…” he said , his hand tightening around him . “Swearing while coming under your cock .” And with that he felt himself spilling between them . “Shit , sunghoon-“then the other replied back “ yeah just like that .” , Jake on the other end tried to calm down from his high ,waiting for the black haired to say something perhaps . But the only thing he was met was the door closing behind him .

“This fucker …” he said as he brushed a hand over his face , now wondering what the fuck he got himself into .

Back to classes , sunghoon and Jake rarely interacted , only if you considered glaring at the other while being with their girlfriend or friends interacting .

When they were seeing each other without their acquaintances , the two would talk without words only their expressions , not wanting other people to hear them . Something interesting between them was beginning , that only them could live . strangely their thing made them feel themselves. but one could not neglect their respective life, which it was less alive, less free . He couldn’t bring himself to feel bad after cheating on his girlfriend , maybe he wasn’t the nice guy everyone thought he was . Maybe he was an awful guy . All these thoughts , yet , he couldn’t bring himself to feel bad for cheating on her with sunghoon . The only thing that came to his mind was how good it has felt , and crazy how he just couldn’t get enough of the other . The fact that they were not friend at all made him so into the other , okay maybe sunghoon was playing him but Jake didn’t care because , he enjoyed it , and that’s all that mattered to him .

He knew it was fucked up, I m blaming it on my parents and their fucked life ,he told himself ,that’s how he answered his trauma sort of .

So it wasn’t that catastrophic , its not like he had killed someone . Good sens of relativization , right ?

“Jake , you’re coming to class ?” His girlfriend’s voice called him . Right , classes . “Im coming , I m coming ...” He closed shut his locker before turning on his heels to follow his girlfriend .

And there is when sunghoon made his entrance . Without being too obvious he checked him up , but he realized something else while doing so . Sure Ashley was beside him , like she was attached to him , but sunghoon wasn’t looking at him but at her . For a millisecond he thought that he might be interest but he knew how sunghoon was looking at her , and that wasn’t any kind of flirt . It was something more deep and not good . But what he realized in the next seconds was that it was Ashley who looked at him with a smirk , like she was taunting him . it only lasted a few seconds , but it left a sour feeling in his guts .

He remembered sunghoon telling him he hated her , but as for Ashley she never mentioned sunghoon , she even told him she didn’t know him personally , but their interaction from two weeks ago showed him something , well it was just his observations . He knew it was messed up but something might be going on between the two ,whether in the present or in the past, something had happened .

But right now Jake decide to put a stop between their staring session that now was replaced by pure annoyance in their eyes , more particularly in those of sunghoon .

“Come on , Ashley let’s find a place .” He said as he grabbed her away from sunghoon’s piercing eyes . This couldn’t last because the teacher quickly arrived , yelling that there will be having a test tomorrow , so the students better be studying during their next courses .

A round of defeated noises fulfilled the air of the class making the teacher laugh to then say , that it wasn’t going to be difficult if they had studied thoughtfully.

Jake threw a few glances in sunghoon’s direction , to see the other reaction , but his girlfriend kept on asking what was he looking at ,and he couldn’t say ‘ hey im looking at sunghoon , because he is so calm and I wanna know how he is feeling after fucking my brain up .’

Yeah , he couldn’t .

From sunghoon’s side , well he was happy to have an impact in his everyday life , he knew how jake’s state was , it was a mess because he left without letting him do something nor say something . He knew Jake and he was still right about how he was behaving . Sure the fact that Ashley breathed the same air as him pissed him off , but it pushed him to go further into his mess .

But somehow the two knew they would go back to each other , even after just one night .

Like right now , it was only 3 hours after their shared courses that jake followed sunghoon into some room , that happened to be an old laboratory . The curtains of the class were closed and left the people in the corridors replaced by shadows in the room . Jake had previously locked the door , it came as a reflex because it was only later when sunghoon said it to him that he had realized he had done it . and now they were having a discussion without words , only sharing with their eyes ; it led to jake pressing sunghoon onto the main desk of the room , being by the back of the room . Sunghoon hummed against the other’s eager lips .

Then he left a little chuckle from between his lips ,which annoyed jake . So he decided to lift sunghoon , hardly against the hard platform , onto the desk to immobilize him . Sunghoon cooed at jake “ are you upset jake ?” the concerned huffed

“could you shut up for a second ?” he said looking at the side ,watching the shadows behind the curtains for a second before sunghoon replied with “ make me .” ,and jake closed the gap between them . Sunghoon directly followed the rhythm and smiled into the kiss . The taller wanted to forget about Ashley arrogant attitude so he focused on jake’s tongue playing with his . He focused his thoughts on the fact that jake was making out with him in a vacant room , and that he wasn’t with her at the moment.

--------------

Later that day Jake was with heeseung , the two sat on the grass studying , talking about anything over their favorite energy drink .

“So you haven’t told me about how the detention went with sunghoon . You’ve talked ?” heeseung asked , turning the page of one of his history book . He didn’t know if the older remembered what happened during the spin the bottle , after what happened to him .

“Well he came in late and left earlier than he should have , but you know .” He casually answered , not wanting to attract the suspicion of his best friend .

“Nah bro I don’t . that’s the thing .” he said as he sipped his can . Jake looked at him and sighted comically , “ well we argued over , you know basically nothing , and I pissed him off so he left . Like the cry baby he is .” Jake didn’t want to look at heeseung , because he knew he would spill him everything . Because that is how mature heeseung was , so comprehensive and here whenever you need him to be but also able to find your every lie .

Heeseung saw that he avoided his eyes , but he didnt want to pick on him , not yet tho .

But it was crazy how before they all used to hang out together , how Jake and sunghoon used to be so close before . They never talk about it , heeseung did but not with him , but with sunoo , who was now one of the only true friend sunghoon still had left .

“And you , wasn’t it weird to make out with sunoo , you two haven’t talk since , i don’t know , high school .” Jake changed the subject to something else , heeseung went with it and decided to answer casually “ I was shocked but it was just a dare ,I went with it . Sunoo was drunk , or else he wouldn’t have done it . Can’t blame me , Jake . But if I have a comment on it , it will be …” heeseung made suspense, letting Jake wait for his next words . “ think about the upcoming history test , dumbass .” He smacked the book over Jake’s head , making him yelp and whine like a little moron .

They will talk about it eventually he knew that for sure , because one day or another , Jake will spill everything to the older .

But for now , they had to study for their upcoming tests , this week, their teachers had really let off steam for what was controls.

—————————————————

Right after the bell rang , sunghoon packed his things not wanting to stay in his class longer than he should . He remembered all the amount of works he hasn’t done the past weeks , such as his homework about the mountains for their geography class , also the locker 14 he had to clean , and of course-

“Sunghoon honey !” Her voices making him roll his eyes before turning in her direction . Amanda was now in front of him , her stinking perfume killing his nostrils . Was she trying to make him die ?

“Hi , ” He didn’t want to form a conversation , he really didn’t have time . and especially not for her, who was the least of his worries at the moment .

“ it’s been a while since I’ve seen my boyfriend . Wanna grab lunch together ?” She asked her acrylics nails scratching his forearm’s skin . Then he saw her eyes wandered on his neck and calves . Maybe he should have worn a turtleneck .

Before he could even answer she said “ I see you had some fun at the party this weekend .” sunghoon was taken aback , she didn’t seem mad . Forming a straight line with her lips , Amanda brushed her arms around sunghoon neck , then looked into his eyes .

They were in the middle of the corridor , lot of people was there , so thats why she decided to kiss him so abruptly . He hated that she was doing it to prove to the others . But it’s not like he was surprised or anything , he wasn’t . He played along her game , it’s not like it was bad , he was using her and she was using him maybe , for whatever reason it was , he didn’t care .

So he kissed her back , giving what she wanted , like that maybe she won’t annoy him further when he was really busy .

And of , fucking , course when they kissed , someone had to see them . And that someone was Jake , he was accompanied by heeseung , one of his old friend from back then . The two were casually talking but Jake slowly stopped mid conversation , it puzzled heeseung but he quickly understood when he looked where Jake was looking .

“Oh .” Heeseung simply said as he furrowed his brows . Seeing his ex girlfriend kissing his ex best friend , that’s how the older was seeing the thing . He had to talk about it with sunoo , he knew the latter will have something to say about it .

Heeseung was really weirded out by the whole situation , like Amanda cheating and going to sunghoon and Jake going out with a new girl just week after . That was so unusual from Jake , he didn’t used to be like this . Plus the whole situation with sunghoon that was also unusual , because they haven’t had something that serous since ages .

Sure they fought but not to actually end up in detention , because usually they kept their beef out of the school .

But from Jake point of view , it was something else . Seeing his ex-girlfriend being all over sunghoon left him a weird feeling in the stomach . Well more like made him sick again , rather, resurrect this weird feeling he had a few weeks ago . Amanda wasn’t the same , its like she was playing a character , or maybe she was just being herself and had always played a character . He just could help himself put to stop everything he was doing when seeing the two; his ex and his enemy with who he had hook up .

Since this nigh he didn't manage to get the other out of his head. He hadn't even gone shirtless since then , scared that Ashley would be mad .

Sunghoon looked at him too , meaning he saw him and that perhaps he was also feeling something that he couldn’t still put a name on .

“Yeah , but don’t worry I m over her .” the thing was that he was over her , but it was just seeing sunghoon with someone else , it kind of made him jealous . Earlier that day they were doing god know what in some laboratory class , so yeah , jake felt a sour feeling in his guts . Because this night he was the one on him , kissing him and making him mo-

Weird .

And what pissed him more off , was that he couldn’t even say it . Couldn’t act the way he wanted , or couldn’t even be understood .

“Yeah , her too ,obviously .” Heeseung typed something on his phone while saying these words .

“ But sunghoon doesn’t seem to give a fuck about her .” Jake impulsively said .

Instantly regretting it .

“Yeah , because he doesn’t give a fuck about anyone . Amanda wasn’t going to be an exception .” Saved by the philosophy of his friend . Jake was scared that he had said something too personal about sunghoon . That would put their weird relation in front .

He was clearly thinking too much , but he should be careful about this .

When the two walked past the couple , Jake threw a quick glance at sughoon’s direction , he was glad to see a small rictus on his face as he passed through them .

———————————————————————————

Heeseung was walking down the main hall . Thankfully no one was there , since it was mid-course . Everybody was somewhere doing some stuff . Heeseung managed to get out of his philosophy class by finishing his essay on Sartres earlier . Now he was heading toward the parking lot where someone was waiting for him .

Outside it wasn’t too sunny , a big sheet of clouds was covering the sky , making it look ash grey . It will eventually rain later , heeseung wasn’t doubting his instinct , mostly when he felt the thin breeze .

Yeah it was definitely going to rain .

“Over there .” a voice called him , a window rolling down . Sunoo in his fancy mini Cooper ,was stunning as always .

“Hey , I thought you had classes this morning .I saw your classmates ,and I even saw sunghoon . Why are you out there ? ” Heeseung said leaning down on the car , putting his left arm on the roof of it .

“aah , it was my class that had detention for not doing their homework . Of courses i havedone them ,that’s why I wasn’t in detention , but resting from my long and tiring night of useless studies .” he grinned at the taller , who was smiling at him , then he stroked his cheek and said , “ as always you’re the best sunoo .” to which he replied with glittering eyes and a beautiful smile . “ alright hope in baby girl .”

“You’re the boss .” a grin on his visage while heading toward the other side of the car .

While driving sunoo asked heeseung random thing , they didnt have to fill the few silences . It was comfortable for them , it did not disturb them .

Heeseung told sunoo a few thing about his finished exams, like how a guy tried to cheat and got expelled in a second , he even told him the time Jake tried to impress him with a spike but ended up missing the ball .

“Yeah , that one is so him , really …” sunoo replied , a thinking look on his face . It has been a long time since he hung out with Jake . It has been since the six of them parted ways ; jay , sunghoon , Jake , heeseung , Riki and himself .

Well there was an another friend but he never really did hang out with everyone since he wasn’t really there and only one of sunghoon friend ; the person in question was Jungwon , he was from a really rich family , an influent one , well respected in the judiciary context area . the boy never used his wealthiness to bring people down , he was the littoral opposite of Ashley you could say .

“Hey sunoo , can we talk about something ?” Heeseung proceeded to say after sunoo’s answer . “Yeah , I kinda want to talk to you about something too . But go ahead .”

“So I think you’ve noticed that Jake’s ex is dating sunghoon right -”

“And that sunghoon’s ex is dating Jake .” Sunoo cut him shortly to add his part , but heeseung continued his explanation as if nothing happened .

“And that Jake really didn’t understand- wait what did you just say ? that's her ? ” He suddenly realized his boyfriend’s words . “ And she’s not just a quick ex , she is the ex that messed him up and me.” hearing that heeseung was silent he continued , “ She has done a lot of horrible things . She cheated on sunghoon numerous times , she told him to suck up all his emotion because he appeared weak if he didn’t , then she kinda used him more to hurt people . She organized a lot of problematic stuff , she is very very bad . She is so ,so homophobic and transphobic , you can’t even imagine . And when I learnt what she’s done to sunghoon and what she’s done in Monaco, I confronted her . And she wasn’t too happy about that, so she took her revenge and decided to you know . Well how can I say that hum …” Sunoo tried to not show too much of his voices breaking . “That was her who sent the guys mugging me back there remember .”

Silence followed his words .

“Stop the car .” was all heeseung said to him.

“What ?” Sunoo , didn’t understand but he eventually did it . He parked on the side of the road , in Front of a big thrift store .

Then before sunoo could register anything , heeseung engulfed him into a bonebreaking embrace .

“ Im so sorry sunoo . So ,so sorry .” He said as he bruised his thumbs on his back . The driver hugged him back , not realizing the little tears in his eyes .

The two stayed like that , before sunoo finally said , “ but you saved me that day , even thought we weren’t like  friends anymore …” he said against his shoulder ,rolling ironically his eyes while smelling the other’s perfume .

“Im also glad I could have done something , angel .” a hand was now stroking the back of his head , not messing too much Sunoo’s hairstyle .

“I love you heeseung , I m so glad you entered my life and decided to stay in it . It means a lot to me .” Sunoo replied , pulling back from his arms , wiping the tears that stained his pretty face .

Heeseung didn’t reply but smiled to him ,then put a hand on his cheek wiping his tears away .

“Can I ask you something else ? ” Sunoo looked at him while saying this .

“Yeah , what is it ?”

“Can you drive ? I don’t feel like it anymore .”

Heeseung didn’t have to say anything before sunoo got out of the car to open the passenger door .

The two drove in silenced letting the radio fill the car . Heeseung decided to go to his favorite cat bar , to lift up his and sunoo’s mood . The place was so warm , and filled with random purr from random cats , it was like heaven on earth for cat’s lovers .

But heeseung wanted to ask something else , he wanted to know if he felt better about the fact that she was there in their university now .

“Heeseung I see you thinking , what is it ?” Sunoo interrupted his train of thoughts , making him chuckle because of how much the other one knew him . So there was no point on not saying something . Heeseung sighted before speaking .

“I just want to make sure that the fact that she’s back here on the campus and all , doesn’t trigger you or anything . “Sunoo kept on stroking the cats’ fur , he didn’t really think of it that way . And it melted his heart to see that heeseung was the one to bring up the subject in this perspective . He felt gad to know that the other was thinking about him .but to answer the question , no he wasn’t triggered , it bugged him just the slightest because she was back to mess with everyone here .

“Im not triggered in this way , but heeseung , if she’s back it only means that she’s here to mess with sunghoon. Not with me I guess , ” sunoo looked up at heeseung , his eyes filled with something he knew was understanding and reflection. “But what does Jake have to do with all this ? She must know something we don’t , right ? were they together when sunghoon and Jake were still friends ?” The older seemed really into the whole situation , sunoo knew that heeseung was someone really insightful . He wasn’t coming to end with simple thoughts , he worked them mentally for a long period ; he did have for sure a strong brain. Sunoo was impressed by him and right now wasn’t an exception .

“On that heeseung , sunghoon didnt tell me anything . The thing between Jake and him seems deep . I think , personally , she has done something about it and might have be part or their ‘separation’ . Sunghoon is really secretive but if there is one thing I know is that now , he plans on seeking revenge or make her fall at least .” sunoo scratched random part on the cat sleeping between them , while heeseung seemed to think about his words .

“ The thing is , Jake doesn’t know shit about Ashley . But he isn’t dumb , and now he is more clever with his partners . But what happened with Amanda … it was so sudden and out of nowhere . But as if by chance it happened when she, Ashley , came back . I don’t know but it feels kind of weird now , don’t you think ? “ heeseung asked sunoo , his brows furrowed by his brain working so hard .

“We cant say anything to Jake , I mean you can’t say anything ,Alright ? We have to observe before doing anything .” sunoo said to him , but what he didnt know was Heeseung thinking about everything he had seen these past few weeks .

Heeseung knew that Jake and sunghoon Were enemies , for some reason he didn’t know why . they used to be nice friends until high school happened , and girlfriends and maybe boyfriends were involved . They bickered about the time they lost by staying with their respective partners , it led to some fights and unfortunately one day they split . Why did their friendship have to come to an abrupt end ? What did their friendship have to break their group of friends ?

And now they were all in college , seeing their face nearly everyday . And the fact that now he knew who Ashley was , it made the thing a lot more complicated . Then the thought of what happened between the two during the truth or dare , came to the surface of his thoughts .

Sure it could mean nothing , but it could also mean a lot of things . That was so weird because how can the two can be at each others’ throat all day long and by night being literally at each other’s throat . He knew the two had detention together , but their behavior from everyday hadn’t changed ,expect for this night . Something must have happened on the day, that he had missed .

But then Sunoo told him that she was homophobic and transphobic , maybe she had something to do with their split , maybe the two had some-

with bad luck , his train of thoughts got interrupted by the barista coming and putting their cup on the little table by their side .

———————————————————————————————————————

From sunghoon side ,it was an another story .

Currently having Jake’s body pressed against his in the farthest book shelves alleys in the library . their lips , meeting in a harsh yet studied way . Hands , holding each others bodies close to theirs . Their head were moving from time to time in order to deepen their exchange , making the two lost in their fast and sudden actions .

Earlier the two found each other in the library working on their respective works .

Well sunghoon came to the library in order to confront Jake . Because the latter apparently had given their geography teacher his part of their presentation they have to do for the end of the semester . But the thing was that he had told the teacher that sunghoon hasn’t done a single thing and that he had done everything , putting sunghoon in a shitty position .

Coming into the library with a fast pace , sunghoon looked like a mad man . Searching Jake with his eyes , he found him on one of the table with his books and sheets of papers . What a nerd .

Heading toward him , a few eyes directed their ways toward the two .

“ What the fuck Jake .” Sunghoon managed to say in a not so quiet tone . It made look at him with a confused look then one of understatement when he understood why sunghoon was so mad . “Yeah ?” He replied trying not to laugh at sunghoon , but then the one standing leaned toward him , his hand now on the desk to steady himself . Their face now closer than they should be . “ why would you say that to Mrs.Bruly ? Why would you tell her that you’ve done everything and put me in this shit ?” Sunghoon was on edge over his grades, the appreciation of the teachers was very important, not only for him but especially for his parents. who were basing their treatment of their son on his grades. So the fact that he was In this though place now , it could lead him to trouble . But eventually he will find a way out , like always . But it still annoyed him somehow , because jake was playing him .

But right now he didn’t have to show Jake how worked up this made him . But it was maybe too late because Jake saw how the younger was , plus he knew him, he knew how he was about school . But he didn’t have to say it . Looking straight into sunghoon eyes , he saw how his were drifting to his lips that were slowly forming a smirk .

“ People are watching us , sunghoon .” his voices was calm yet heavy . Why ? Maybe because the two have been around each other for about a week and wanted to jump on each other . Thus their last detention was annoying and boring as hell , because their teacher was there giving them extra works , so they couldn’t have spend time doing what they really wanted .

He saw in sunghoon’ s eyes a Glint of amusement , that gave him a green light .

“Fine .” And with this words sunghoon took Jake’s glasses and left , heading toward the corner of the library . He knew that Jake was about to follow him , because he needed his glasses in order to read or work .

Finally being far enough from any crowd or eyes , sunghoon stopped on his track waiting for Jake to come . Looking at a few books here and there , sunghoon thought about how he would find a way to do the homework . it's not that he didn't have time , but more like he didn’t care at the moment when he had exams coming next week . He had a lot of pressure on his shoulder , with his ‘girlfriend’ , his exams , his parents who had been summoned on the phone by his teacher , and with ashley . Well he needed to clear his thoughts just for a moment , just for a few seconds . And Jake was good at distracting him , so why not using him .

Then he felt a hand on his shoulder , this hand turned him against the bookcase shelf , his back hitting the books . Jake was now in front of him , at mere millimeters away .

Sunghoon’s body felt a wave of heat washing over his body . A few factors were at the source : the body close to his , the hands caging him against the hard books , and Jake’s face so close to his with his heavy eyes on him . He enjoyed the feeling it left behind , only Jake made him feel that way , so why not enjoy it ?

Sunghoon slightly huffed , holding his head high , in a sign of superiority . Jake observed sunghoon doing so , finding him way too dangerous . Since the party Jake couldn’t get sunghoon out of his mind , he was a poison slightly spreading in all his body, a poison that was addictive and that he couldn’t get enough of . Sunghoon’s head got pulled down when Jake held his chin down . sunghoon’s eyes were now going back en forth between his eyes and lips .

“Not so clever now , huh ?” Jake said smirking at sunghoon, knowing deep down what sunghoon wanted now .

“Shut up .. .” Sunghoon replied , and the he put the pair of glasses on the other’s nose . “Nerd …” he finished against his lips before connecting them in a deep exchange . They both sighed into the kiss , missing the feelings from weeks ago . The glasses didn’t annoy them the least , sunghoon liked the way they looked on his face . Why ? Maybe he did have the answer but he didn’t want to listen to it , at least , not right now .

Their lips moved in perfect synch , their head followed the movement , which made everything so much better . A few questions wandered in their mind , why does it feel this good ? why am I doing this ? Why does it have to be with him ? why would I care ? Can’t I just enjoy the moment ?

Jake decided to take off the glasses , putting them aside on one of the shelves . then resumed to their kiss , making sunghoon smile against their lips when he realized how eager and needy of him Jake was , all this while pulling Jake closer with his arms that were around his neck . Jake liked how sunghoon was touchy during those moments . His touches would be characterized as lazy yet precise , it made the other feel sunghoon , it made the moment real . And that , that sent a shiver in all his body . He pressed his body against sunghoon , chest against chest , mouth against mouth , the two were onto each other , enjoying their little meeting in the dark of the library , not caring about their girlfriends and how they could feel . When , they were feeling at ease about doing this , because deep down they both knew that no one would make them feel the way the other could .

———————————————————————————————————————

“ Where were you ? I called you about a hundred time ! You know how you made me feel ?” Amanda attacked him as soon as he closed his locker after his practice of the day . Sunghoon looked at her with a questioning look , before realizing that was her when he had felt his phone buzzing during his make out with Jake in the library earlier . As she was about to ask an another question , he cut her off . “ calm down jeez , I was studying . Why would you care anyway…” grabbing his bag to put it on his shoulder ,he hated the way she was so clingy and wanted to know his every moves . “If you want next time im going to take a shit , Ill call you . Does that sound good to you ?” He said brushing past her shoulder , heading toward the exit door . He knew it wasn’t really glamorous of him but right now , or all the time , he didn’t want to have to deal with her childish behavior . He has some studies to do before it get too late .

“You’re my boyfriend , remember ? I still have the right to know what you’re doing , no ?” She said following him outside , then she realized he had lighted a cigarette . “Hey, I don t like cigarettes .” making an offended face . Her two remarks annoyed sunghoon ,she really was throwing a tantrum over nothing . what had he gotten himself into with her?

Usually he didn’t care that much , but she was particularly annoying , like was she like that with Jake ?

With his past relationships , if you can call it like that , he usually was lazy and didn’t mind their reflections that much . But her , he wanted to make her understand . So he sighted , leaving smoke behind his action before turning to her ; “ first of all , I never agreed on being your boyfriend , you put that title in your head and made your whole scenario of it . Second of all , I don’t give a shit that you hate cigarettes and why does it matter to you that I smoke? this is my life as far as i know , uh ?” his eyes were on her , never quitting . He saw the shock on her face , he didn’t care about how she felt , and it wasn’t like She cared either , right ? She was looking everywhere as if the answers were there , “Can’t you care like I do ? Sunghoon you’re not supposed to be like that , I’m your girlfriend . Im, I’m uh...” she dramatically acted , a hand on her chest to show her ‘contempt’ struggling to find her words . which made sunghoon let out a dry laugh . “ how did Jake managed to be with a girl like you , is this even real ? Are you being for real ?” He looked up , sighted again . He couldn’t believe his ears , and he couldn’t believe himself for getting into such a shitty situation . “ I really don’t need this right now , okay ? So what I’m going to do is that I’m going to leave you there , while I go study . Now you have no excuses to call me .” he said as he began to leave , watching her shocked face decomposing .

——

Entering the library once again this day , he saw a familiar face again  . he headed toward the empty desk and sat in front the person . Then sunghoon began , wanting to annoy him “ really you're going to have to tell me how did you do to support amanda ?” , pulling his books out plus his iPad on the table sunghoon saw in the corner of his eyes Jake rose his head to look at who was talking to him . He didn’t seem annoyed at her name , but more surprised to see the other in front of him .

“if you’re trying to disturb me , try better these trig class are more annoying .” he said not looking up , focused on his papers .

And even if Jake didn’t know the context about sunghoon’s situation , he still had an idea about it . And it made him chuckle at the question , so he continued “ and I asked myself this question a few time …” while turning he page of his manual , sunghoon looked at him before Jake continued , “ but to answer your question , its because I’m too strong and powerful and so so much, more clever than you . Im so sorry you’re inferior to me .” it took a beat to realize what was happening , was sunghoon being delusional , or was Jake being funny with him ? It was sunghoon’s turn to chuckle .

The two didn’t share any words during their study session , but they did share a few glances . When the other wasn’t looking at the other , one of them would calmly and discreetly stare at the one studying .

Jake would observe sunghoon reading on his iPad , and would ask himself how could he read that much and not complain about itchy or burning eyes . Jake also observed sunghoon’s calm face , he observed how he would frown at a few things then annotated on his iPad .

If you looked at them from afar , you won’t know they hated each other . But Did they really though ?

Inside Jake, it felt like before , just as if they were back in their first year of high school . When the two would go study right before their test so they won’t end up with a bad grade . In those times they used to talk and talk and talk and not do their assignments .

But now everything changed , they knew it will never come bak the way it was .

But what they weren’t thinking about , was that something new was taking place here , maybe they didn’t know or maybe they did . But it didn’t matter at the moment because right now , everything was calm and there were no tension , no drama , no gossip , no misunderstanding , no boundaries .

And even if there were some , the two won’t act out . Even if there were to happen something that would get them mad against each other , sunghoon found himself not wanting to be mad at Jake . But that , he couldn’t say it aloud , because it would be weird and so uncalled for the moment .

Dating Jake’s ex made him thought about the past , about how they used to get into silly arguments about their respective partners . And how they would simply stay with their ‘loved’ one instead ; and how he used to blame Jake for choosing them over him .

But now he saw that he wasn’t the only one in the wrong , oh god no he wasn’t , because his exes were really something . If you wanted to avoid any kind of bad day you would have to spend the entire time with them , it was the easy way , because the other way would be having to fight every time you breathed .

And now he knew that Jake choose the easy way , but he couldn’t really blame him for acting this way . Because he did the same with Ashley , he let her ruin his life .

Something inside of sunghoon wanted to tell Jake everything , but he also knew that Jake won’t understand everything he would tell him . Also he knew it wasn’t the moment .

And the over voice in his head was telling him to stop further thoughts about it , because there won’t have any good ending , what are you hoping for sunghoon , really ? Jake doesn’t care about you . You’re not friends anymore .

He would only pity him for trying to say more about his past . Jake would see him as a pathetic person after that , he will only-

His thought got interrupted by a tap on his shoulder , looking up he saw the boy who was working at the desk ,at the front of the library . “ we are going to close soon , I just wanted to let you and your friend know .” He said not leaving room for any answers . Sunghoon only nodded lightly before returning his attention cautiously toward Jake , in case the other will catch him looking at him. But sunghoon was only face with a sleeping face . Jake was asleep on his neatly folded arm while having all his sheets spread out on the big desk .

How did he manage to fall asleep , was all he asked himself .

Sunghoon allowed himself to look at the other for the little time he had left . Jake hasn’t changed a lot , his face just got more defined and more sculpted . But he still had this idiotic grin on , this beautiful gorgeous smile that would always bring up his mood during their childhood . his hair looked funny yet stylish with its new color , sunghoon hated the fact that he envied him so much . Because the other could express himself freely , do whatever he wanted and not get reprimanded by his parents , at least not anymore . He could be happy , sad , mad , upset , furious , he could express it however he wanted , because that was the way Jake was , he was human and himself ; But it was only a matter of time. He knew it because Ashley was there to use him and destroy him . He didn’t know why Ashley was there and why she had came back .Deep down he was scared of what she had in mind , but weirdly what he was the most scary was the way he was scared for Jake . He didn’t want Jake to have the same path as him , he didn’t want him to suffer the way he did with her . He didn’t want Jake to loose himself with her .

And that was fucked up .

——————————————————————————————————————

“ Yesterday I found my poor Jake sleeping in the library ,” Ashley Began with Jake by his side , talking to her friend group and also Jake’s one ,” how in hell were you in the library at this hour , babe ?” She said as she sipped on her mocha . It made the group slightly laugh , except for one , Heeseung . Well the man was trying to act natural , but he couldn’t stand her anymore , not after knowing everything about her . And how much of a monster she was , so hE decided to text sunoo in order to calm down , not that he was extremely mad , but still he wanted to lower his blood pressure .

Cant stand her ‘it-girl’ vibes

Sunshine

Its called ‘pick me’

And why r u with her ??

Oh right she’s with Jake

I-

Anyway you having good day ?

I havent see u today

Sunshine

Well I have my exam all week so no

But were still seeing e/o this weekend right ?

I know there is a party at the local bar buuuut

Uve got this sun down stress urself

Too much

And yeah I didnt want to spend the

party with jake and her so yeah

Plus I prefer you

Plus I miss u

Plus youre my boyfie

Sunshine

How can he date her tf ??????

Oh yeah right she’s a freaking good

liar and manipulator

Totally forgot

<33333333

Well I gotta go

Text u later !! <33

The texts made him dumbly grin , like a teenager . Sunoo did lift up his mood and lowered his blood pressure . He knew that , because his watch was telling him so . Looking up he saw that the group was talking abut random subject but mainly their dates and the things along with it . ashley was telling them about this weekend when they went shopping and after decided to not go at a’ I dont really remember what it was’ party instead they prefer to watch Gilmore girl all night long ; well heeseung remembered because it was Riki’s party about his dance school acceptance . A lot of person were there ,even tho it was pretty chill , they all had a good time , even sunoo and sunghoon were there , while they were almost never included when jake was involved and they’ve been told he would be there . yet Surprisingly everyone was there , except for Jake and Ashley . Because they decided theydidn’t want to come . And now he knew that it was all part of Ashley game . Watching closely at them , heeseung saw how well of a good liar she was in front everyone . Even in front of Jake , the way he was all clueless made heeseung feel sick .

“Well I’ve got class to go , so bye y’all ,” she addressed the group of people sitting on the grass . With a blinding smile making heeseung want to live rise up . So he left before her heading toward the hall .

Standing up , Ashley waved goodbye to everyone with her Starbuck cup in her hand not forgetting of course to kiss her boyfriend , before heading toward the main hall . She had something to do before going to her next course ,

Walking up the stairs she saw sunghoon and seized the opportunity to talk to him .

Before he could even say something she grabbed his arm roughly , and Brought him into an empty corridor .

“For fuck sake what’s your problem , Ashley ?”he annoyingly asked , not genuinely caring about her ‘problem’ .

“Saw you yesterday in the library ,” she began ,then sunghoon felt her nails press into his skin on his forearm , “ and at the party at the frat house too .” She said piercing holes in his eyes with hers . She seemed angry , was she feeling bad ? Did she feel threatened? Was she feeling threatened that he would spill everything about her ?

He felt a funny feeling at these thoughts .

“What do you like him or something ? oh right I forgot , you can’t love someone you psycho , you don’t have a heart .” he gritted his teeth at his words , remembering how much of an ugly person she was .

“like you have one ? no one would believe you , sunghoon , because here you’re the one known for being cold as ice ,Remember that .” she said , a smirk taking place on her well worked face . “ shut up you do-” she interrupted him , not letting him finish his sentence , “ poor thing , its because of me isn’t it ?” her innocent fake eyes on him , it made him want to throw up . He hated her so much ,why was she inflicted him this “ or is it because your parents did not give you enough attention ? Poor thing , sunghoon is so much in need of love and desperate for attention that he is trying to steal people’s boyfriend . Look at you …” she said brushing her hand on his cheek , it made him flinch , hating to feel her touch on his skin . “You and your queer tendencies …” she grabbed his jaw and said “ you really are gay … trying to steal my boyfriend away , such a creepy behaviour -” nodding along her own words, he couldn’t stand her , she was infuriating , her presence , her words , her way to think ; it was crazy how much all of this made his blood boil . And the fact that nobody knew the way she was thinking , it was even more infuriating , “Oh shut up I don’t need your fucking wise words ! Im not fucking trying to steal anything from you , you fucking narcissist ,”he brushed off her hand with a harsh move of head , “ stop acting like you love him when he is Cleary a new plaything for you !” He cut her ,yanking her hand from any contact again . He saw her shock and anger in her eyes , he knew how her emotions worked , he knew how good of a liar she was . “Because you love him maybe !” at her words his eyes widened , was he giving this impression ? Maybe the old sunghoon never left , or a little part of him stayed hidden . “ you..” And she saw how her words affected him so she continued , “ because do you really think he is going to be in love with you after being the way you have been , or even are right now ? Face the facts , sunghoon , you’re unloveable . And everybody knows that . It’s your reputation after all .” her words , sharp as knives , yet very true .

He didn’t want her to have the last words , he didn’t want to let her win , even though he was right , but he didn't want to bow to that idiot “yet , you’re scared of me …because I might be hateful but I still have power here… ” he said walking away , but before leaving he said to her “ So be scared .”

Knowing that she was threatened by his actions ,he felt proud , he got up he didn’t let her step on him like she used to do .

it made him crave for more , it made him crave success , to see where she can go and where he can go into dragging her down . but it also made him very mad , her words were like poison , it stung , it stayed and hurt ; one day he manages to take his revenge, without hurting anyone. and knowing that he had an impact on her in the moment, let him know that there was some hope of making it happen.

————————————————————————————————————————

Jake was perplexed , why did Ashley grab sunghoon when she had the occasion ?

It made him remember the few time the two interacted ,it wasn’t good moment .

Why would she want to talk to him ? Jake nearly never mentioned sunghoon with her , only about the fact that he had detention with him but that was it .

Since he was kinda already cheating on her by messing around with sunghoon , he couldn’t make the mistake to put her on a track .

So , why would she do that ? Did they know each other ?

Well he already had an answer . Sunghoon did mentioned that she was using him , that she was a big mouth , a bitch , “a dick-eating” , and that she had something in mind . Sunghon seemed to hate her but why ?

So why did Ashley go to him ? Were they talking without him knowing ?

Well he couldn’t ask his girlfriend , because it will seem suspicious . He wanted to talk to someone about it . But all his friends couldn’t know that , this shit was too messy he couldn’t talk about to them , not right now at least . He didn’t want to be played like a kid anymore, he willnseek answers .

Then a person popped in his mind : his brother .

His brother owned a bar not so close to the campus but it was still reachable in case of need .

Looking at his watch , he saw that he still had some time to kill before his practices .

the decision was quickly made, he will go see his brother and tell him about the situation he was facing at the time.

Well his brother won’t yell on him for putting himself in this situation . He kinda had the same path so he was no one to judge .

Heading toward his car , he took out his phone to warn his brother of his arrival.

The drive was fast only a ten minute one , the traffic was really light . Jake was glad because he knew with how stressed he was , he would have lost patience and drove fast . But thankfully the stars were aligned today .

Arriving at destination he parked in front of the bar and entered the place while making his presence known .

“Chris ! Were you at ?” his voice loud enough to be heard into the other room of the bar .

At this hour the place was quite empty , you could even say there were no body . Well it was a bar that usually was open in the evening , so yeah , nobody would come here in the middle of the day , in the middle of the week .

Sitting at the bar , Jake saw his brother arriving and he was accompanied by someone taller than him . “hey little bro ! You seemed anxious , you better ? “ Chris asked while shoving him into a quick hug , yet warm one .

Pulling away from the embrace , Jake could finally see the person by his brother side .

“ Oh , yeah , Jake this is Hyunjin, my girlfriend . I’ve told you a lot about her , remember .” He introduced her , Hyunjin was a pretty girl . She was taller than Christopher , you could see she had an artistic side with the paint stains over her thin and long fingers . She was also radiating a powerful aura , she had a strong figure , a toned body and a good posture . With the way she held herself , it showed that she had a strong personality .

“Hi I’m Hwang Hyunjin , your brother told me a lot about you .” She held her hand out so he could grab it .

Then it tilted in his head . He remembered who she was . Hyunjin was Christopher’s nightmare in high school and uni . He remembered the evening call where his brother would lose his mind over her and let out all his frustration by saying whatever that came through his mind .

“ Oh yeah I remembered you now ! You were his nightmare !” Jake expressed with a huge grin , it was so funny because they were together now , which was good , really good .

“Yeah I think i still am though . But we figured out long time ago when he rescued me from my ‘friends’ with his hero complex .” Hyunjin empathized on the word ‘friend ‘ while doing quotesmarks with her fingers .

“Oh my god he doesn’t have to know that ! Come on Jake let me give you a drink , no alcohol .” he said passing himself behind the counter , meanwhile Hyunjin sat onto it beside Jake who decided to take the chair . “yeah thanks , “ he gladly accepted the glass , more precisely the virgin mojito .

“So , Jake , what seemed so urgent that you had to come all the way here . Im here to listen to your worri-“ Chris began with his all good words , he was such a father in a brother body . But he got interrupted , “ im here to listen too .” Hyunjin smiled without her teeth , making her face looking so friendly .

Chris sighted at her attitude , but it seemed to be their dynamic . It made Jake laugh a little bit before talking.

Now , remembering why he came here in the first place . “So , I came here because I have something to get out of my chest .” Jake took a breath in , remembering what his therapist told him to do when he had to talk about what was in his head .

The two in front of him stayed calm , a silent way to tell him to continue on his way . “So I put myself in a situation , that I can handle by my self and that I take the full responsibility of  .” He saw his brother’s face becoming more confused but he’s till didnt say anything , so Jake continued , “ a few weeks ago ,about a month ago, my girlfriend cheated on me with someone im not in the best relation with , and that, out of nowhere .” he decided to begin with the beginning so he won’t lose anyone on the way of his explication .

“To say the name , it’s sunghoon ,” he saw Chris’ face suddenly change to surprise , “ then they suddenly decided to go out together , I was upset because it was disgusting to do that and plus this way . Anyway , I had practices and there , sunghoon was being a piece of shit I didn’t really know why . He ended up throwing the ball into my face a few times, which made my nose bleed .” Hyunjin gagged , she seemed into the whole story , and that was only the beginning .

“We got yelled on , sunghoon had to help me back into the changing room so i dont faint and all … and then that’s where everything kind of changed . Back There ,we ...made out ,” then Chris cut him “ what !” , “let him finish !” Hyunjin shut him up whit her hands over his mouth , telling Jake to continue .

“Thank you . So from this moment , something pull us into this , I don’t know how to explain it so deal with it . To continue , our teacher gave us detention for a month , and that together . sunghoon and I , we argued the first time we had it . And every time we had a moment he would bring up my girlfriend , at first I thought she wasn’t relevant in the whole situation but she seems be something for sunghoon . But its not the most fucked up part -“

“What ! ?how ?!” Chris said as he brushed a hand over his face , Jake was worried , did his story was that fucked up ? He hadn’t brought the most fucked up part yet …

“ After the first detention , there has been a party . And at that party we played a spin the bottle…and we fucked .” He saw the surprise and the smile growing on hyunjin’s face , but on Chris’ one it was an another story .

“And since that party , I can't get it out of my head anymore. it reinforced our fucked up dynamic but it added something . We sort of make out when we have time at some random moments and place . And yesterday we finally had the occasion to talk , well no , but we had… some… yeah …” Jake finished , and now he understood why his brother seemed so desperate . This whole situation was a freaking mess .

“And what in the hell went through your head , you horny morons  and in what way it is good ? !” Chris said as he passed a hand in his now messy hair . "we talk now like not much but yeah we will talk I guess ..." Jake bit his lips , knowing damn well it was a difficult situation . 

“Hey Chris , come one you’re overreacting . Jake what do you need help with ? Because in the beginning , you told us that you were taking full responsibility , so where can we help you ?” She said as she took his hand into hers .

“Well , its about my girlfriend … yeah hum …” he scratched his head while trying to put his thoughts into sentences . “ earlier I saw her grabbing sunghoon , like for talking but the thing is … it’s that she never mentioned him , she never said anything about him and the only time the two interacted it was quite a mess . There was no was no way she knew him , yet when sunghoon kept and kept on saying stuff like ‘ you don’t know her ‘ , ‘you’re her puppy’ , ‘ I can’t stand her ‘ . at first I thought he wanted her and that he was jealous but taking a step back with everything its like … I dont know he must know something I dont . it seems that he knew her , from somewhere . “ Jake was so into his head that he didn’t notice that Hyunjin was no longer standing on the counter but was walking around and around , like she was reflecting on his words the same way he did . gosh she was so into the story . 

“Jake , why are you going out with this girl in the first place ? Do you like her at least ?” He asked , he knew that Jake had a problem with his partners .”I-i just agreed to her , she seemed to like me so why not .” Jake was always like that with girls , he let them enter his life and do whatever they wanted . “ and I thought you've changed …” his brother sighed . “ And I’m not going to lie , your thing with sunghoon , its freaking fucked up . You hate each other right ? Why the fuck would you hook up with him then ?”

“Oh shut up you didn’t tell me that when you fucked around with Hyunjin !” With a little hindsight their situation was similar, when Chris was about to retort , they both heard Hyunjin gasped . “What ! ” they both asked in unison .

“What about an evil ex ?” She said while sitting back on the counter " babe it's no Scott pilgrim shit ," , “hush ,  hear me out , she never mentioned him but you told us that sunghoon hated her and knew a few thing about her that seemed unbelievable about her , right ? so my only opinion is that she is his ex and that she had hurt him in a way that he only know himself .” she huffed at the end of her sentence . Listening to her , it made sense . It would explain why sunghoon was so hateful toward her , and it would also explain why she was so provocative in their ‘first’ meeting .

Yet , why would she talk to him out of nowhere . Did she suddenly lear about their affair and decided to threat sunghoon ? No it couldn’t be . so what could be the reason ? 

“Listening to your theory it kind of makes sense … but I can’t just ask her nor sunghoon about that . thanks though , it helped put this on a table and take a step back .” he said scratching the back of his neck . He tented to do that when he was embarrassed or anxious , which was under stable in this situation .

“Hey ,don’t be embarrassed , at least you take your own decision and you took responsibility for it . Im proud-ish , I’m proud that your changing and moving forward . I know that it might be weird because you’re cheating on your girlfriend , and im not saying its nice , but you know what you’re doing in your own kind of way . Maybe it will give you a life lesson .but just don’t hurt anyone , yeah , Im not really good with words but trust me Jake , you have the right to do mistakes and also too enjoy some caliente moments . the important thing is to take responsibility, it shows that youre a mature person .” Chris finally said after being calm for a few minutes .

His words were always nice yet sometime harsh but it helped you , so Jake was glad yo have him as a brother . The two had a fucked version of love during their childhood with their parents always arguing or telling them to choose between them . But finally being far from them and only having your brother top help you with relationship it was better , and he will forever be grateful for that .

“Plus ,with that sunghoon guy, it must be worth it since you’re cheating on her and all …” Hyunjin said with a grin , she indeed was a nightmare , but who could blame her . “Oh come on !” Chris told her , smacking her off the counter . But he ended up taking her in his arms .

Jake laughed , if he could at least laugh at this situation, that was good enough .

The three ended talking about random stuff all the afternoon , to make the time pass . It helped Jake relax , and to have his mind elsewhere than school and his problems , it was good to spend time with other people , it helped .

“Well I think I should go , I have practices in less than an hour .” He announced , “yeah , yeah of course . get out of my bar !” Chris joked , still in a bright mood . He waved good bye to his brother and said a few wise words such as ‘ never forget that you’re a pussy ‘ and ‘ take this grass its the best , don’t waste it’ , very wise words indeed .

jake chuckled and accepted the weed , he really needed some after everything .

Hyunjin accompanied him outside , being the good partner she was . Before deciding to leave she told him , “ whenever you need , call me or text me ,” she handed him a piece of paper with her number on it , she was such a good person , he was glad she was in his brother’s life , “ and if I might say … that sunghoon guy , I don’t know much about him but if he got mad over you being with her , it might be because he still care about you .” she tapped on his shoulder , Jake nodded at her words , taking them in a account in his mind . “Im just saying …” she finished with a shrug .

In his car, the boy reflected on their words . He knew that it was weird , the more you were thinking about it, the less it made sense .

“Uuuuurghh !”

————————————————

At practice everything was quite alright ,right now they were separated in 4 groups to do small and short matches , using their new strategy . Sunghoon wasn’t in Jake’s one , and neither into his current adversary’s one . Jake ’s team was pretty good , the match was steady , they had a great chemistry . Heeseung was by his side , the older was really good at volley . The fact that he was tall was easier for him , even though it was a standard in volleyball , that Jake didn’t checked . He usually was teased for his height , being less tall than the others, it even used to be a funny subject to talk about in sport .

But it recently changed when he became the captain of the volleyball team , he proved to everyone that size did not matter in this situation , and that only by playing as he has always played. With fast reflexes , good posture , good stamina and a good game strategy , he easily became one of the best the school ever had .

But facts were still facts , heeseung was taller so he was more efficient . More than his heigh , he was fast and agile . So having heeseung by your side was like having a lucky charm . You always ended up winning , and that’s what they were doing right now . ‘Good one’ heeseung mouthed at him after he had threw the ball.but soon they got distracted by the other team on the other field , they seemed excited about one player .

“Woooouh ! You mad today !wouuuh ” One of their teammate yelled . At first Jake thought it was about their group and the beautiful ace  he had just done but no . It was about the other groups , and more precisely the one where sunghoon was .

He didn’t understand it why he yelled that but he soon understood it when he saw the way sunghoon was playing .

Usually sunghoon’s game was discreet , smart and abrupt . But today it was an another story . It seemed that whenever his teammate had the chances to spike they would send the ball to sunghoon . And the exchanges were really fast , even aggressive you could say . and way better than his aces . 

The ball only went back and forth between the two grounds and when it didn’t ,it was when sunghoon smashed the ball into the adversary’s ground . And it seemed to happen a lot . Sunghoon was like a beast on the field , it shocked Jake , what happened to him to be like that .

Jay kept on sending the ball in sunghoon’s direction so he could smash it again , gaining an another point .

Jake was sure that sunghoon’s hands were burning by now . Andf he didn’t want one of his teammate to be hurt for the next practices .

So immersed into the other’s movement ,jake didn’t see the ball coming toward him . And the ball ended up hitting him on his side , “are you okay ? ” a voice called him , it wasn’t a male’s one , so turning around he saw at the bleachers a girl figure . There , was Ashley , her usual coffee cup in her hand and her handbag in her other . as he looked over her , he saw an expression he rarely saw on heeseung’s face , he seemed not happy to see her here .

As for him , He was surprised to see her here , and even more after talking and thinking about her from an another angle . he didn’t respond to her because right now an another sound echoed through the gymnasium , it was a smacking sound on the floor . it was the ball , it hit the floor roughly , leaving a deafening sound behind.

Looking where it came from , Jake saw sunghoon’s figure , strong yet he looked lifeless . His chest was going up and down , at first it wasn’t concerning but it quickly became so when sunghoon suddenly lost his balance as he was about to walk . Jay was quick to help sunghoon , but the latter yanked his hand away .

It worried Jake , so without thinking twice he headed toward him , his teammate .

As he walked over him he saw the blood dripping from his nose , “shit .” Sunghoon said under his breath as he felt the hot liquid rolling down from his nostril . Jake quickened his pace .

The ball didn’t hit his face , so why was he bleeding ?

“Follow me .” he ordered sunghoon , staring into his eyes he saw the disdain , why was he looking at him that way .

“No ,” he looked behind Jake , he must be looking at Ashley . What did she tell him ?

“Go to your girlfriend , she seems worried .” he told Jake . Oddly, there was no poison behind his words , it was like they were genuine . But the latter couldn’t bring himself to care about her at the moment .” im not hurt , so there is no point for her to be worried.” jake told him , it seemed to have an effect on him , because his eyes fluttered to him for a long second .

She wasn’t hurt , at least not the way sunghoon was . His eyes couldn’t help but be drown toward the blood on his hand that was trying to stop the blood .

“ And You do as I tell you ,” Jake began , he saw the way sunghoon’s eyes shifted straight into his again . Not understanding why the other was so upset about , “ I m your captain .” he finished and with a head sign Jake turned on his heels , telling sunghoon to follow him.

Before heading outside Jake stopped at heeseung and said to him , “ make sure the games are still going , okay ? Im going with him .” with a tap on the taller’s shoulder he left , catching sunghoon up .

Entering the nursery from the sport section , the two were finally alone . A silence filled the room , both of them not saying anything to change it . Jake was rummaging through drawers and cupboards in order to find at least some cottons to put in his nose ,it was beginning to frustrate him . “Where are the cottons damn it …” he said under his breath so the other couldn’t hear him .

But if the other couldn’t hear him , he could at least see him , and sunghoon saw how hurried he was . it eased the mess in the taller's head . 

“Hey,”

Sunghoon called him , Jake instantly came to a stop turning to sunghoon . He saw that the blood stopped flowing , it was reassuring at least .

“Stop it , stop making a mess .” Sunghoon said with his usual lazy tone . He seemed tired but he wasn’t saying anything about it .he also saw how he was mad earlier on the field , but he think he knew why . Ashley was there , she didn’t usually come to their practices but now it seemed she was making it an habitude , and just to annoy sunghoon . And hyunjin’s words kept on bugging him , she probably were right .

jake couldn’t help but be worried , it was so natural for him to be worried and even for a jackass like sunghoon . True sunghoon is a jerk , when they saw each other he ignored him , and the time they tried to talk in a closet in an empty corridor and that sunghoon yelled on Him to mind his damn business . He remembered it well , and he thought their relation could have change , but now it seemed to be struggling a bit . that was also how he realised that he knew shit about what was happening in sunghoon's life . that he didn't know what she had said to him when she grabbed him earlier . 

And he couldn’t help but think that ashley has had something to do with his anger  .

But sunghoon might be a piece of shit to him sometime , well most of the time , Jake still worried and cared about the other . It was weird putting it in words in his head , but it was the truth , after what was happening between them , he couldn’t help but care about the other . He wanted to heal the other , lay him down and put a wet clothe on his forehead , but Jake found himself scolding sunghoon instead .

“What was that huh  ?” He said pointing toward the door , wanting to talk about what happened on the field.

He didn’t let sunghoon replied this question that he was already attacking him with an another . “Did someone throw the ball at your face for your nose to bleed like that ? Or did it bleed out of nowhere ?” The captain looked crazy , his eyes were wide open in anger , frustration , worry maybe . Waving his hands in the air , translating the mess that was happening in his head . Sunghoon decided to lean against one of the chests of drawers in the room, watching and huffing at his captain freaking out .

“Why are you getting worked up about that Jake ?” Sunghoon didn’t understand his captain at the moment , “ you’re overreacting , seriously .” the black haired continued , he didn’t know if Jake was mad about his aggressive game or mad about the way he answered back at him in front his girlfriend and team .

“Me ? Overreacting ? Sunghoon you never played like this on the field ! I don’t give a fuck if you treat me like shit when I m being polite to you but I m still your fucking captain ” He answered almost immediately , the upsets never leaving his voice , “ the way you were playing , you could have hurt your wrist or ankle ! For fuck sake sunghoon !” Sunghoon was left speechless , he didn’t know why but he couldn’t bring himself to say a word . So Jake continued “ and then your nose starts bleeding ? And you’re asking me why I’m getting so worked up ?” He used sunghoon’s words to punctuate his sentence, his eyes were mad .

He knew that at this rate he was going to say something , that he was going to say his truth .

But he didn’t have to say anything because sunghoon understood it , but he also understood that saying it would mess everything up , so he simply replied , “ I’m fine , captain . ” The last word surprised Jake but he saw in sunghoon’s eyes that it was for him to stop from saying further words . and the two couldn't afford more fucked up thing . 

For a few second he felt glad , he felt like they were the duo that understood each others without talking too much , but he was fast on stopping his delirious mind from more scenarios .Jake exhaled , breaking their eyes contact ,he didn’t know he was holding his breath , licking his lips and passing a hand in his hair , he looked back into sunghoon’s eyes .

“Okay …just I don’t know what happened to your for behaving that way on the field , but just don’t hurt yourself . Be …” sunghoon saw that Jake genuinely cared about how he was , nobody was worried toward him for playing that way , only Jake could be , because he knew that he wasn’t himself earlier , that it wasn’t him , all that because Jake knew him . He was a good captain .At these thoughts , sunghoon took a deep breath , this fact impacted him , it wasn’t a lie .

“Stop .” Sunghoon told him in a dry tone . Once again he stopped him from saying more . the raven haired boy headed toward the door , founding that their chit-chat reached its end .

But a hand quickly stopped him by grabbing his wrist , he turned around looking at Jake and then at his hand that was holding his wrist . Weirdly it was the same one Ashley had grabbed earlier today . There was a difference in how the two held his wrist , But what sunghoon didnt know was the nails mark on there , so that was what she had done to him when she had violently held his wrist.

And it seemed that Jake noticed it too . But Jake didnt say anything , it was sunghoon’s time to feel glad . Jake’s gaze went up , back on his face , he saw the dark circles under his eyes , but it didn’t make him ugly not like some people .Under his nose there was a tiny little trace of blood that sunghoon had brushed off earlier . Then his lips , his plumps lips were unaffected by the blood . Strangely Jake wanted to see if sunghoon would look good with some on them .

“You’re starring .” Sunghoon finally said as he opened the door , interrupting jake’s train of thoughts . the latter didn’t miss the tiny smirk that appeared on the taller’s face as he left .

————————————————————————

Saturday morning came in fast , the two easily made it to their detention location .

“Hi ,” Jake began , sunghoon didn’t replied to his salutation with words but he flashed him a simple glance to acknowledge his presence , if you could call that . Jake opened the locker with the key the coach gave him , it was a first time for them to be here at the same time . Usually sunghoon would be late , he would come with 10 to 15 minutes late , at first that would have annoyed Jake , because he had to do everything by himself each time , but then he realized that maybe it was because sunghoon’s dorm was at the other side of the campus , so he understood his little delays .

The two quick went to work not wanting to to loose any more time already , the room was rapidly becoming easier to look at . The air was finally clean enough , since Jake insisted on opening the small window that was underneath the ceiling . The only things that were left were the dirty equipments that were not stored correctly . sunghoon let out a sight when Jake ordered him to clean them , “ ugh bossy …” heading toward the bench that was now free from dust , “ what ? don’t like it ?” Jake said with a grin on his face , picking up the dust that was close to sunghoon then put the shovel and brush beside him , trying to get a look on sunghoon’s face . The latter turned around , now facing Jake , without saying a words ,only looking at him .

The two stayed like that for a few seconds before Jake decided to lean a little bit , in order to connect their mouth . But he quickly got stopped when they heard a knock on the door followed by the voice of their coach .

“Hi there boys ! “ the two had already separated from each other , to only now face their teacher that was entering the room .

“Hello mr.Fredson . “ the two said quit at the same time .

“You’re probably wandering what brings me here ?” he said as he looked around , the two young men nodded at the older one ,”since you two are really good students , and you had cleaned the place perfectly to my taste , I decided to shorten your punishment ." sunghoon’s brows furrowed at the declaration from the teacher , whereas jake’s one rose in interest .

“What do you meant by that mister ?” Sunghoon asked , not catching what the other meant behind his words .

To his question , mr.fredson red ,shiny ,face , enlightened into a smile ,

“you guys are free to go , you did a good job . But I dont want anymore incident from this kind understood .” he said as he tapped on their back , then heading them toward the door .

—————————————————————————————————

Down at the local bar from the campus , every person from here and there were regrouped into nice party . It wasn’t too crowded just enough, so that you could went through the room without bumping into someone . Sunghoon came here to enjoy a little party , not necessarily to drink or get drunk . He came here alone , since sunoo had homework to do , but he was pretty sure sunoo has something else to do than his essay on the impact of the French manifestations . But he didn’t want to bug his friend , so he came here by himself ,not caring to tell Amanda about it .

Currently at the counter ,sunghoon chatted with some random person , some were flirting with him but he didn’t give them much interest . He wasn’t planning on getting laid tonight , or not right now at least .

While he was ordering an another beverage , something caught his interest . He turnedaround to look at the now new group of friend that have entered the bar , sunghoon recognized Ashley’s group of friend . And that meant she was here and same for her boyfriend .

Earlier that day they couldn’t say much after being released by their teacher , they didn’t get to continue what they were doing . It frustrated him , he didn’t and couldn’t tell the other that he wanted to let out all his needs and wants on him . He didn’t want to look so needy , even thought he was after what they created between them .the other wouldn’t understand him , because neither did he . Which was upsetting for sunghoon .

And it was more like the fact that everything happened in such a short time and he was a little bit ashamed to be so frustrated right now , and for the first time it felt weird for sunghoon .

Looking over his shoulder ,at the group , sunghoon saw that Jake noticed him , he seemed conflicted because his girlfriend was bragging about him while he was checking someone else out . sunghoon turned once again to hide the little proud smile that he had on his face .

The evening was chill and smooth , the playlist was great . Everyone was dancing and enjoying the party , meanwhile sunghoon kept on being hit on by random person , at first it annoyed him but as they went further into the party , sunghoon was beginning to be bored so he took part into the flirting to see something from it .

From Jake side , the group was chatting joyfully , talking about random topics . As they went into the center of the room , Jake could get a better look at the counter , where sunghoon was . The latter was talking , or you could say flirting ,with a girl . Seeing that ,Jake couldn’t help but feel a sense jealousy . Which was funny since the two weren't even a thing , but the feeing came in , naturally , and it was in jake’s nature to be somehow jealous  . even though he never manifested it aloud in his previous relationships . 

As if sunghoon was feeling that someone was starring at him , he slightly averted his eyes toward Jake , catching him at the right moment .

Weirdly sunghoon continued his little game , as if he knew it pissed Jake off .

Well ,they could be two playing that game .

Jake scoffed as he watched them , before grabbing Ashley to dance with her . She slightly yelped in surprise , “wouuuuh! jake is taking me to dance!” it was enough to draw sunghoon’s attention . Jake took the opportunity that the other was watching to kiss Ashley in front of him . doing it without breaking his eye contact with sunghoon . Sunghoon knew it was because the other wanted to provoke him , to make him burst first , but ashley was having jake at the moment , she had the point here .

Jake kissed Ashley with a desire so deep that sunghoon could sense it . If only sunghoon knew that Jake wished it was him instead of Ashely at this very right moment . But the way the girl was so fond of the kiss was actually hilarious for sunghoon , she put her arms around Jake in the way that made him scoff ; because Jake was starring straight into sunghoon’s eyes while kissing the shit out of her , and that , that made sunghoon smirk grow . Jake was a really good liar , he will let him have that . The black haired sipped is drink while looking at the two on the dance floor with an unimpressed expression .

While Jake continued on peering kisses along her jaw and neck ,he used the moment sunghoon was watching them to tell him with a head movement to go to the storage room .

Sunghoon rolled his eyes at the order but he did it anyway , ignoring the questioned look on the girl ’s face that was flirting with him .

Heading toward the alley close to the entrance of the bar , sunghoon entered carefully the door who had the word “ storage” written one it . Now that he was inside the small room , he looked around himself to only be faced with dozens and dozens of beer packages . He was pretty sure there were others beverage such as syrup or soda but the sound it made when his foot accidentally touches a package made him sure there were glass bottles .

Looking at them , they were full which meant that they were steady , nice to be sat on or be against of .

“Want a beer ?” A voice said behind him , he could easily imagine the rictus that were on the other’s face .

Turning on his heels , sunghoon was now faced with a messy haired Jake . Looking him up and down ,judging his simple outfit; in which he still managed to look hot , that sunghoon won’t say it aloud , it was way too unnecessary . Meanwhile Jake was looking at sunghoon with interested eyes , which made sunghoon felt some kind of interested too , he felt needed , it was a nice feeling . With his beer in his left hand ,Jake approached the taller with his rictus that was still glued to his face .

Realizing that he haven’t say anything since Jake arrived , sunghoon decided to finally answer the other . “Ew …” looking at the bottle that he was holding with his fingers . “You don’t like it ,” Jake said close to sunghoon . Their body easily closing little by little the gap that was separating them . “You reek of beer ,” sunghoon told him as he backed up lightly against the beer packages , as he felt them behind his thighs . “ Come on ,I don’t smell it that bad ,” Jake replied with a grin that made the taller want to punch him , because he was unbearably hot . The grey haired put his bottle beside sunghoon and took advantage of it to put his hand flat on the surface of the packages beside them . Like this Jake caged sunghoon between him and the beers . The two looked into each other eyes before sunghoon broke the silence that was between them , “ you want to kiss me so bad thatyou’re trying to find excuses ,” his eyes stared deep into the other’s that were blown wide , as he made fun of the other with an amazed look on his face . It made him want to laugh at his face but instead sunghoon felt a pride blooming once again , then be followed by a wave of warmth all over his body , because Jake answered with this stupid grin glued on his face , “ at least I assume it , that I want to fuck you ,” sunghoon hid his surprise with a bored expression . He couldn’t let the other have the last word so he told him, “ what’s stopping you , ” His eyes now matching jake’s interested , or lust .

Since sunghoon didn’t want to look so eager he let Jake make the first step , because it seemed that he didn’t mind to look needy nor horny , so he let jake jump on his lips . At the contact Jake moaned into their mouth , like he had missed kissing the other . It haven’t been long since their last make out session but Jake always seemed to be in a rush or as if it was the last time they were doing it .

The fact that they were alone in a room beside a noisy one , their noises were drown by the bass of the music that were playing in the other main room , it let them do whatever they wanted to do , yet , with a little risk of someone breaking in . But the thing was , they didn’t care about it , too busy savoring each other .

Sunghoon opened his mouth to ease Jake way into it , at this action Sunghoon felt jake’s lips quirked up into an evil grin , he didn’t waste time to introduce his tongue into the exchange . The feeling of the wet muscle against his made sunghoon relax almost instantly , it was the way Jake was not letting him breath that made him feel so good , and damn sunghoon never wanted to get tired of it, and he never wanted their exchange to stop . But they had to break the kiss in order to let air through their lungs .

The second they separated sunghoon grabbed Jake’s nape and a few strands of hair in the way to pull him against his face to reconnect their lips into a deep and rough exchange . The movement made their body press against each other , they were almost no millimetersseparating them . As they continued to kiss as if they were no tomorrows , Jake slide his hands on the taller’s side , against his thighs , to suddenly grab them and lift sunghoon up onto the beer packages . At his action sunghoon bite back a moan on the other lips , Jake ’s strength was no joke and sunghoon had missed that . the one standing seemed to see the impact he had made open the latter , he pulled back lightly , since sunghoon’s hand were stuck behind his neck holding him in place . That made him chuckle at how sunghoon didn’t want to look so horny but his every action proved his wants the otherwise . Jake placed himself correctly between sunghoon’s long legs and said , “ you can just say that you don’t want me to leave ,” at his words sunghoon scoffed and tried to let go of Jake but as he was about to fire back an insult , Jake pulled him close to by his hands that were on sunghoon waist , making Sunghoon cut his words short , “ don’t worry im going to stick to my words ,” he said as he buried his head in his neck , Jake couldn’t see but sunghoon rolled his eyes at his words even thought he was barely holding in his moans . “ and what were they again ?” At the question Jake immediately answered “ that I’m going to fuck you here and right now .” At the end he bite the skin of sunghoon’s neck , making him let out a heavy moan . The sound made jake’s dick harder that it already was , and that made him want to rush the things more . He wanted to feel sunghoon right now . “Fuck sunghoon , you can’t imagine how much I want to feel you right now .” His voice was breathy as if sunghoon had taken his breath away . In general , he would have laugh at the other’s face for being so needy , so impacted by mere sounds . But right now , sunghoon would laugh at his own face because Jake was being honest with how he felt , and it was the fact that Jake wanted him , needed him , it made him feel so good . He felt glad that the other was in urge to feel him .

“ Come on Jake ,” sunghoon said as one of his hand slid under the t-shirt below his nape ,a little reminder from their night at the party ; his light touches making Jake at ease . their mouths were inches close, feeling their every breath as the time ticked .

Jake wanted sunghoon closer, so he grabbed his waist and pulled sunghoon the closest possible to his body , pressing their middle part together . At this action the two heavily breathed , the two were feeling how hard they were against their trousers . One of Jake’s hand made its way between them ,stopping right on sunghoon’s crotch , as he pressed his hand ,Jake felt sunghoon’s one that was in his hair tighten . “Jake…”’ Sunghoon said impatiently , looking at him , Jake saw an annoyed expression on his face , but also he saw how sunghoon wanted him to touch him . It made Jake chuckle .Because even though sunghoon was one of the meanest , coldest , envied person on the campus , he wasn’t indifferent to some touches down there . He was human after all , he didn’t like to wait and he didn’t want to be cockblocked .

“Alright ,” Jake said as he reconnected their mouth together into a great exchange . Sunghoon sighed and closed his eyes trying his best to not let any stain on and in his boxer , he didn’t want any proof of how good Jake was with words and touch . Sunghoon and his very long friendship with pride .

While they continued their passionate moment , Jake took advantage of this to unbutton sunghoon pants . Since he was wearing a loose pants in cotton it made the work easier to take it off. When sunghoon felt the material of the pants sliding along his legs , he realized how cold the air was  , a light shiver went trough his body . Separating each other for a brief second ,Jake pulled off the clothe completely , leaving it where it had fallen  .

Once the pants were somewhere else Jake replaced himself correctly in front of sunghoon and between his legs .then he directly sunk his head into his neck taking advantage that sunghoon had his head tilted back . Jake’s hand wandered on the other’s thigh , slightly scratching the flesh with his nails  . With the way Jake worshiped his legs , sunghoon was pretty sure that he had a leg kink . Too bad Ashley had small legs , he thought , a smirk spreading on his face while he realized how bad everything would make her feel . Jake was there with him , he had left a party that he originally came with Ashley ,to fool Around with her ex  . how funny was that . 

Sunghoon let out a sight when he felt jake’s hot palm against his cold skin . “I can’t wait to have your legs wrapped around me when I will be inside of you ,” Jake said as he left his mouth to say these obscene words . It made sunghoon felt some kind of annoyance since the other was right , but also he couldn’t help but enjoy how dirty Jake was being at the moment , he really was shameless after all.

“Gosh, Shut up ,” sunghoon said  as the words aroused him ,still with his head back and eyes closed . A few questions wandered in his mind , such as ‘ was he like this with her ?’, ‘was he that confident with her ?’ , he didn’t want him to stop talking , which was weird because usually sunghoon hated noisy people in bed . But Jake’s words made him feel everything they were doing , plus even if sunghoon told him to shut up he won’t because Jake was like this , he stated facts with his words . It made everything more real , more forbidden . “ I know you don’t want me to shut up ,” at jake words ,sunghoon’s head jerked up as if Jake was reading his mind . But Sunghoon couldn’t answer , because as soon as he opened his mouth he heard a tearing noise .

Did Jake really just rip open his Boxer ?

“What the fuck Jake ?” Sunghoon’s eyes were wide open in incomprehension . Which Jake understood , “ I knew you wouldn’t like it …” he said as he approached once again sunghoon “but this way , we won’t stain your nice shirt ,” a point was made , but sunghoon still looked at Jake with an annoyed expression until he rolled his eyes in annoyance . This way his member was blocked with the boxer that was still on the front , whereas his rim was now exposed and had nothing anymore to cover it .Sunghoon thought it was humiliating enough to be in front of him but adding the fact that it aroused him , he wanted to beat himself up .Jake chuckled at his attitude but he quickly caught sunghoon’s attention back when he pulled out his wallet .

Sunghoon figured that he was looking for some lube and condom . But it seemed that he had some issue finding some . “Shit ,don’t have lube .” He finally said , and then sunghoon thought he was seeing the old Jake , because right now Jake had a pout on his face as if he was upset that he didn’t have any lube .

Sunghoon avoided a smile with a new rolled eyes before saying , “ then we would do it the old way ,” he said looking deep into the others eyes while going for Jake’s hand before bringing it to his mouth . Their eyes locked , sunghoon could see Jake pupils dilate . Then he put two of his fingers into his mouth , never breaking their contact , Jake felt sunghoon coating his index and middle finger , feeling his tongue against his skin , Jake wished that his tongue would work somewhere else than his fingers .

At this right moment sunghoon looked just so mesmerizing , Jake couldn’t believe that someone could be this hot while sucking two fingers only , the numerous times he dreamed of his partner sucking his dick , he never imagined that sunghoon could destroyed his every dreams so easily and could make them better just by sucking his fucking fingers .Sunghoon didn’t put on a show or anything , he hated to do too much . Right now he was lazily coating the other’s digits , without making a mess . Sunghoon managed to make it look so easy but the fact that no one else made him this aroused , it impressed Jake , and he could only groan at the sight .

Sunghoon let the fingers out with a smirk on his face at the sight of jake’s expression , he seemed so gone . “You’re a fucking menace ,” that was all he managed to say before attacking his lips into a savage kiss . Sunghoon was taken aback but he didn’t protest , instead he answered the exchange with the same fervour .

Jake took advantage of their busy mouth to slide one finger in . When the concerned felt it , he chuckled into the kiss , stopping jake’s tongue ’s work . Nevertheless , their mouth stayed close when sunghoon said , “ add some more Jake …” , at his words he felt jake slowly sliding the second digits into his body . It was slightly painful but weirdly sunghoon liked , and more than the last time .

Jake observed sunghoon’s reaction to see if he was in any kind of pain , but all he could see was a close eyed sunghoon with his mouth slightly open . His chest was rising up and down , showing the deep breath sunghoon was taking . Then he began to set a light pace with his two fingers , trying to open the other the best he could without hurting him too much .

Since sunghoon’s head was on the side , he decided to sink his into sunghoon’s neck and to leave a trail of kisses on his way . Jake bite the skin here and there but left no hickeys , preferring to leave red marks along his kisses . Working his fingers in manner that he, himself could do , he brushed the bundle of nerves that made sunghoon leave out a moan that was straight out of a porno .

“Jake …” the tone that sunghoon was using was indicating that he was warning him to do more . He was growing impatient . So was Jake . “You want me to put it now ?” Jake teased sunghoon ,with now three fingers deep into the other , making him gasp a bit at the sensation , but sunghoon quickly changed his expression while furrowing his brows , which made him look at him with a dead pan expression , but you could see the glassy eyes of sunghoon proving his arousal . “Jake you better fuck me now or else im- ” sunghoon was threatening him to do what ? Leave ? Well he was free to go but he also knew that sunghoon wanted this as much as he wanted it ,too .

So Jake only licked his lips in response before sliding out his fingers from sunghoon . The latter couldn’t the feeling of emptiness that followed the action , gosh he hated himself . Looking down sunghoon saw the wet fingers , at this sight he felt a wave of shame but the kind of one that left him aroused . Then he thought that he had to prepare himself for the next step , since they had no lube , it will be some kind of painful . So sunghoon couldn’t help the apprehensive feeling that was building in . He didn’t pay too much attention to the noise of the pack of condom being rip opened and carefully rolled onto the other , but the next second sunghoon saw and heard Jake spit into his hand to coat his now visible member . The noise ,the action , the hard dick and the sight made sunghoon head dizzy . The pool of heat that was in his low abdomen only grew bigger at this . When Jake felt he coated it enough he placed at sunghoon’s entrance . Since sunghoon couldn’t find the words he only moved his hips forward , indicating that he could slowly slip inside .

As Jake pushed inside in a slow and nice way , sunghoon sighted at the feeling . But it was too slow to his taste , even thought its bit quite a time since something went in there .he liked the stretch , he enjoyed the pain , so Sunghoon heavily breathed and let his frustration understood . Which amused Jake . “Such an impatient guy , sunghoon ,” he said , his voice strangled by the feeling of tightness around his cock . At the sound of his name , sunghoon looked at him , his eyelids were heavy at the hot sensation of their actions . And he knew that Jake wasn’t indifferent . “ you Better not fucking slow down ,” to this Jake only let out a dry laugh ,sunghoon was so demanding . Well it didn’t really change from his everyday self , he thought .

once he was finally inside in his entirety sunghoon continued “ now do your job Jake .”

“All right ,” Jake sighted ,then shifted . Changing the angle as he pushed up his cock directly against a delicate spot making sunghoon’s legs jolt on jake’s sides ; he barely had time to moan about it before Jake hooked both his legs on his arms and wrapped his hands around his waist “ tell me if its too much” that’s all he said before resume to his new hard pace .

Sunghoon frowned ; as if , he wanted to say , but the need to be mean was forgotten when things finally started to truly begin . He hadn’t thought of Jake being true to his behavior ,the sexy and dirty one , but it was very easy to confuse his kindness with being inexperienced . But he should have known better since he already had one time with Jake , and he should have known by now that he shouldn’t judge a book by its cover . Sunghoon had asked him to go hard , Jake rolled his hips in a slow and deep grind that pushed sunghoon’s lung up in his throat . His legs were shivering also his breath . Gosh he hated himself , but damn how did he love how good Jake ’s hips were .

With still but slow yet hard movement , sunghoon was about to start complaining , clawing over his strong forearms to demand for more when Jake drew his hips back only to use his grip on sunghoon’s waist to yank him hard into the next thrust . His mind went blank , his guts cramped . His eyes rolled back , translating the feeling of destruction . His breath was cut in half by the next thrust , and the next and the followings . Pleasure blossomed hot and fast there was nothing for sunghoon to hold onto but jake’s forearms and shoulders ; feelings muscles flex at each yank and push .

Sunghoon was usually quiet but right now he was letting every sort of moan and noises , which was unusual for him . Yet very pleasing , for him and for Jake . sunghoon caught himself demanding for “harder,”short on his breathing . not caring if people heard them . 

Jake exhaled something that could be a groan or a moan or even a laugh Sunghoon couldn’t bring himself to care . The next thrust of his hips against sunghoon’s bottom punched the voice out of him by pure force . It seemed impossible for him to stop his low ‘mmh’s’ and ‘ahnnn’s’ falling from his mouth . he didn’t care if they heard him , well he cared but right now he couldn’t , he was too absorbed into the pleasure . Because right now he was hot like fire and pleasure burned through his body , it was strange , feeling so out of his body and ground at the same time . Well Jake’s hand were pinning him against the flat surface . Jake chest was rising up and down due to his heavy and fast breaths . the light coming from the neons outside fell over jake’s frame in sharp contrast , painting lines along his face ,the side of his throat and his upper body .

His legs tensed and toes curls into his expensive shoes and his hands started searching for something else to hold onto before realizing that he could come just like this , how ashamed he was right now .

Suddenly sunghoon’s head tipped back with a strong inhale “oh fuck,” he shuddered “fuck , fuck , fuck ,” jake’s one turned sharp halfway through , “yeah ?” A smirk glued to his hot face ”shut up , mmh,” sunghoon squeezed his eyes shut . He kept them that way , forgetting how to breath , forgetting anything and everything than the way the orgasm forced itself out of his body as he spasmed hard along it . He must have clenched down and hard judging jake’s expression . Because he was gasping now , gone rougher and messy while pushing his cock still buried deep into sunghoon ’s body .

Jake was intense like this , all heavy and strong , hot against sunghoon’s body . Sensitive from coming , sunghoon’s hips tried to buck slightly away , unsure wether it hurt or if it was pleasurable while his mind was a mess . When Jake hand came up to grab him by the neck ,he was pulling him into a deep kiss . Still close he said , “ you’re so pretty like this ,” it was the warmth of his breath , the heavy push of his body , the way his voice had dropped low , sunghoon fell from really high, feeling ashamed to be called such a nice words when he clearly wasn’t the best human toward him , it felt weird to be desired and praised . His body arched up and into him everything turned into details , like his mouth hot and wet against his collarbone . Jake continued to roam into him , feeling the force of each thrust like a hard wave rippling through his legs , his abdomen , his chest , his head . It was so good it hurt , it was so good sunghoon didn’t care for the noises of the glass bottles under them .

Yes , he thought , even when the second orgasm built fast and sharp in a way that his while body spasmed . jake gasped sharply for a breath and grind deep into him ,rolling his hips slow as he came into the condom . Panting as if he’d been running a mile , sunghoon starred at the dark ceiling as he try to catch his breath . Never felt more awake and wrung out , such a mess he was right now . He felt his Boxer wet and messy , he hated it but it was worth it since he just had two orgasms .

By now he should , and really should wrangle himself away .

His eyes trailed back in front of him as Jake seemed to have collected himself enough to get himself out of the condom to tie it up and yank it at the closest trash he could find .

“I hope it reached your standard-” he started but was gracefully cut by sunghoon’s “ shut up .” Jake only chuckled at him , knowing damn well that sunghoon was fulfilled .

After that the two left the room , Jake rejoined his ‘friends’ and girlfriend while sunghoon decided to completely vanish from this ‘ dumb place’ because some dumbass had torn his underwear .

Once he saw the group back Jake grinned at her girlfriend , who seemed quite pissed off . “ where were you ? I looked everywhere ,” she said a hand on her hips ,. Jake thought about what he could say to ease her behavior but he couldn’t say anything except for this dumb excuse ,” I had to clear my mind and cool off a bit outside .” Looking straight into her eyes to show no sign of any lies , he scratched the back of his neck biting a little smile to make her melt .

Staying with sunghoon was really doing wonders on him , cheating , lying and now manipulating her into thinking he was nice and cute with his behavior , he was surprised by himself .

“For what ? Did something happen? I mean-” she began to question. Him but he decides to cut her with something quite convincing for her , “ you happened , babe . The way you held me and kissed me … I had to calm down or else …” he stared at her with his eyes heavy as if he was insinuating that something quite intimate would have happened .

And it seemed to work since she smiled at him while caressing his former , where sunghoon had previously gripped on . “Oh , Jake ,” she cooed with a honey-ed voice .

————————————————————————————

The next week went on easily but was quite boring , a lot of test had occurred and their practices were beginning to be less interesting since Jake had an athletic championship coming along , he wasn’t present during the practices . He was replaced by the other captain that had no cohesion spirit ,and it wasn’t heesseung neither . So practicing was less enjoyable and it was more like a noted exercise , which was a nightmare for the sport lovers .

Sunghoon hasn’t seen Jake a lot these past a few days and the few time he saw him he was busy talking with his friends or girlfriend .

One day he was caught starring at them , sunoo had to tap him on the shoulder to pull him out of his thoughts . The smaller had asked him about that but sunghoon only shrugged at him and traced his way along the large corridor .sunghoon was upset , his fingers were tingling with the wants of texting jake , but his pride kept him out from doing it . Since the last time they’ve been in the same room, just the two of them , they haven’t been a single time together , always being here and there . It was becoming frustrating , not only for sunghoon but also for jake . A lot of pant up frustration or even anger were taking a lot of space in his body .

This competition represented a lot to him , he has to accomplish it and perfectly . So of course it was hard mentally , he had to miss class and practices to do the other ones . He was seeing nobody except his coach , who was always trying to reassure him about the competition , but he was also putting pressure on his shoulder , without doing it on purpose .

As for sunghoon With the tiny times he had left for himself , he had to do his homework , he had completely forgotten about .

“Shit ,”, currently in the back of the class , he murmured as he tried to do something correct so he won’t Get a bad grade over something so useless . It annoyed him that he couldn’t spend this time to clear his mind , because now all he was doing over the past days was working , practicing , faking , working , practicing , faking …

it was a vicious circle that he couldn’t do something about , the time was counted on the fingers of only one hand . Being alone these days increased his drowning trails of thoughts, the one that kept him calm and tired . Not in the good sens of terms , sometime just the thoughts of taking medications put him in a low mood . Which led him to self hate , most of the time.

The teacher put an end to his class , announcing the next course which happened to be the one where he had the presentation about landscape to do and give to the teacher . He hadn’t finished it yet but maybe if he made himself discreet the teacher won’t ask about it . As long as she did not notice him , things should be fine for his work .

Indeed , the hour was long but she didn’t ask him about it . Maybe she had forgotten , which was not so possible since she never forgot a punishment .

When she announced the end of the period sunghoon headed toward the exit of the class but was quickly called back by a student telling him that the teacher wanted to talk to him . Sunghoon couldn’t refuse , so he did as he was told . “Yes, madam ?” he cautiously asked , not sure if she was mad .

“Sunghoon , about the presentation I asked you during the middle of the semester , I want-” she started but sunghoon interrupted her in a polite way , showing no disrespect toward her , “ I’m just adding some touch up and I’ll send it right away .” he wanted her to know that he did the work , he wasn’t in a place where he could do mistakes, and since his parents had been called over he had to show and gain their trust back by working a little more , as if he wasn’t already working enough .

“ No , don’t worry I’ve already received it , this morning actually . I had a quick glance and the work that the two of you made, seems great , I hope this has been a lesson to the both of you . So I’ll let it show on your report .” she nodded along her words , while Sunghoon hid his shock with an apprehensive smile , “ yeah , true sorry . I got lost with other essays that were due for today , yeah . Then I’m glad it was good enough . ” he finished before she dismissed him .

Finally out on the campus , sunghoon took in account everything she had said . She had it this morning , and it was good , but the thing was that sunghoon hasn’t sent her anything yet . ‘was it Jake ?’ this popped in his head , did he really have time to send her a work ? But hasn’t he already send one a few week ago ? Sunghoon was lost .

Did Jake send her a version of the work he had made with both of their name . but if it was really him , Why would he do that ?

He had to see him to talk about it but he did know where he could be but he couldn’t go see him at his practice since he was training on the field with his coach for this weekend championship .

“Ugh !” Sunghoon let out his frustration as he decided to head outside the campus , right now he couldn’t care less if he missed a period .

————

The end of the week came in fast , faster than sunghoon could have imagined because there he was with sunoo and jay at the local bar , everyone was enjoying their evening celebrating the end of this long and shitty exam period. Ashley was there with a bunch friends and along her side was Amanda . Sunghoon hadn’t spoken to her in ages , not that he cared but he was surprised that the two knew each other . It rose his suspicion about the weird situation .

Sunghoon didn’t lend too much attention to his friends discussion , too busy starring into his glass of water that he accompanied with a cigarette .

Nothing exciting was happening there , he heard people cheering about the now new upcoming trip at the the closest mountain station that was announced this afternoon ,people were already planning on what outfit they would bring .

Glancing up at the people he saw Ashley starring at him , her usual angel face starring back at him . He only looked at her with such disgust he knew that if someone was looking at him , they would sense it .

“Wouah sunghoon , please don’t waste your time with her .” sunoo told him when he noticed what had his attention. Sunghoon heartbeat was going thousands per second with how angry he was about her , but he still managed to look super calm , as always . 
“yeah you’re probably right …” he answered sunoo , “ anyway I’m heading out , you guys can stay don’t worry .” he said and got up on his feet to leave .

The two remaining friends watched as he disappeared into the dark night .

“Im surprised he didn’t kill her already .” jay managed to say as he sipped his strong drink . Sunoo nodded along him , but then something caught his attention . Someone was heading toward them to finally sat in front of the two . “Hi Heeseung .” Jay said , raising his eyebrows to greet him . The new one only smile at that before greeting sunoo , “ so uhm , hi” a blank smile on his face appeared making sunoo laugh , “ well that’s awkward ,” he said sipping his drink , hiding a smile behind his glass .

“I hate the fact that Jake is dating Ashley .” Heeseung abruptly said aloud . This simple sentence brought their attention .

“Well that’s interesting ,” jay said to finally continue after taking a big sip , “ why ?”

Sunoo watched over the girls then back at heeseung , surprise and apprehension were on the younger’s face . “ she is deceitful, well I don't know. but she does look fake. Like last time I saw her having an ‘angry’ discussion with sunghoon in a corridor .” he said making quotation marks at his word . “Well ,” jay said side eyeing at sunoo , feeling that the conversation was taking a turn , “ but you know what’s weird ,” Heeseung continued with his words that were really making the discussion taking a huge turn “ she told Jake she didn’t know sunghoon.”

Sunoo slammed his glass on the table with a pissed off expression, “ this bitch !” Jay shushed him with an elbow in his ribs , because they might bring attention to them with how expressive sunoo was being .

Heeseung only nodded , “so what do you wanna do ?” Jay asked heeseung , while sunoo was digging holes into the girl skull .

“Well , we can’t really do anything , I don’t really want to put my nose into Jake’s business . And even if it risked to happen something about her ,we won’t do anything she has power.” He finished with a pronounced glance in Sunoo’s direction , the latter had already his toward heeseung ,

“We just have to keep an eyes on whatever that is happening , but I just wanted you two know that , since we used to be close .” He finished , jay looked at him taken aback by his words but he was touched by them .

“Yeah , you’re right heeseung .” a small genuine smile on jay’s face accompanied his words , “ I will try my best to not jump her .” Sunoo said while opening his eyes in a wide manner to translate his madness .

It eased the heavy tension created by the subject to wash away .

————————————————————————————————

Saturday , aka the championship day , arrived .

It was only 9 in the morning when Amanda showed herself at sunghoon doorstep .

Why did she came here for , sunghoon avoided her for weeks now and he still couldn’t believe that she was still with him after everything . how could he manage to get dumped by Amanda? he had had enough of her, there was zero reason to stay with her. They had no chemistry at all , they didn’t even stay together . So what was the point of them ?

“Can I come in ?” She said looking at him , her chestnut hair , neatly brushed and styled , she was wearing an outfit which highlighted her body but it did not show it to the point of being naked.she was a pretty girl but something was off with her , her eyes were the opposite of her action , and the fact that sunghoon realized that was enough , he didn’t know if he was being paranoid or clever . But he has to find a solution .

“No . Im busy .” he blankly replied , already annoyed by the fact that she was still here .

“ Can’t I just stay there ? To stay with my boyfriend ?” She asked as if she was clueless of their last and ugly discussion , it annoyed sunghoon because now he was paranoid with a new theory that popped in his head yesterday night .

“ Did you forget ? I don’t want to be with you anymore .” he fired back at her . “ can’t you dump me like you dumped Jake for me all of sudden ?” He said with a pissed off smile on his face .

“It’s not the same , I want to stay with you , that’s why Im not dumping you . And I- I only dumped him because he was ugly .” She finally managed to say after a few seconds , well if that wasn't a dumb excuse . it was becoming more and more obvious that this situation was scripted . and sunghoon's suspicions only grew with these unfortunate coincidences. And he knew that these words were only some excuses to hide the whole thing happening behind his back .

sunghoon rolled his eyes at her , annoyed that she was very detached with this whole situation . But an idea popped in his head ;she said she dumped him because he was ugly , if she only took in acknowledge his body or appearance he just had to change it . Sunghoon just had to change his appearance so she would dump him . He felt poud with this stupid conclusion , but it made sens so why not trying it .

“Just get out of the way .” He said and left his apartment , brushing past her , leaving her alone in the corridor , he didn’t mind to lock his door knowing damn well there was nothing interesting in his place for her .

Sunghoon called sunoo and told him to meet at their hair salon , the one where they were usually doing their hair . Sunoo easily agreed and told sunghoon he was the one paying since sunghoon rarely came to change his hair .

Once sunghoon arrived at the said place he saw the younger in front if the salon .

“Hey , you came In fast , how is that ?” sunghoon asked , curious to know if his friend had some special powers or something else. To which he simply answered with, “ someone dropped me off . Since it was on their way .” he said looking at sunghoon , he rapidelyblank , and he was only doing that when he wanted to hide something .

“Oh yeah ? Who was it ?” Sunghoon narrowed his eyes , enjoying how sunoo was reacting . “uhm, it was uh …. Jay ?” Biting his lips as he was thinking of what to say . And unfortunately for the younger it was a wrong answer , “ liar . I saw jay on the campus , he was with mr.fredson .” he said , a small smile forming on his lips , “ come on, what are you hiding , you can tell me .” Sunoo knew that sunghoon could kept his words , he knew that . But saying everything would be weird for him it has been ages since he hid it from him .

“Alright ,” sunoo began , he knew it was going to be hard to explain “ but please be patient , and don’t kill me .” Sunghoon saw how sunoo was anxious suddenly , and he didn’t want his friend to think that he was mad for something so dumb .

“Hey , I might be a shitty friend but I’m pretty sure you had your reason to hide it from me you know , so… Ill try my best to listen to your words .” he told him and he saw that his words worked since sunoo shoulders relaxed to them .

The two entered the place , told the staff what they wanted , sunghoon decided to go last , in order to carefully explain his request . “And as for me , I would like to go blond , silver like .” well that was simple for him to say but Sunoo’s reaction was everything , he had his eyes wide open and an impressed surprised smile adorning his face . “oh my god sunghoon ! I love this new side of you !”

The two sat down while the professionals began their work on their head . As they were doing what they were told sunoo began his story . “So uhm …remember before everything , when we were just a big group ?” He rhetorically asked , knowing damn well sunghoon wasn’t going to interrupt him . “ Well then came the time when everything kind ofshattered , when you and Jake kept on fighting , when jay and niki couldn’t stand each others for trying to defend the two of you ,” sunghoon hummed , his heart skipping a beat at the recall of everything , it was a rough period , that he still was guilty of it “ and then when I got mugged at the exit of this party , remember ?” sunghoon remembered it very well , because he felt really bad and guilty, he wasn’t there at the moment , too busy fighting with Ashley , “ someone came and ‘saved’ me . And that someone was Heeseung .” since sunghoon hasn’t made a sound , sunoo decided to keep going , “ even though our group had split , heeseung still came to me .that night I cried and held on heeseung sweatshirt all night , staining his sweater with my tears and snort . He calmed me and held me tight , he never let me go . even now he still hasn’t . We are together ever since . He helped me to get better and made me move on . I can’t v-even describe how amazing heeseung is . He means so much to me , and even if we all aren’t together anymore , I stayed with him I knew it was worth it .” For sunghoon , now everything made sense . The cats hairs on his pull last time , that were also on Heeseung’s one , he saw them in practice when they were changing . Do not call him a creep , but when he had suspicions they tend to be right .

And weirdly he wasn’t mad as he thought he would be . He actually felt happy that someone like sunoo had someone like this during time like that . He even wanted to say it was cute .

“I just didn’t want to bring back your past by telling that I was with someone from your past …” sunoo finished looking at the ceiling , since it was the only thing to do when they were washing their scalp from behind them .

“ Im glad you had him during these shitty moments , really .” That was all sunghoon said after his monologue .

“You’re not mad at me ?” Sunoo asked shocked from his words .

“Well there is nothing to be mad about . I understand why you decided that and I can’t blame you for that . You had your reason like I said earlier . Plus I have no place to judge you for your actions , I …” sunghoon didn’t know if he should continue his little speech , not wanting to raise suspicion from his friend . “You’re right , thank you for listening to me .” sunoo managed to say after a beat . Sunghoon was content about the situation, but did heeseung knew anything about their thing going on, or did jake also shut all kind of communications about it ?

————————————

It was currently 2 in the afternoon when the championship truly began . Well the athletics category was about to begin, meaning Jake was about to make an appearance.

Sunghoon decided to place himself on the school’s bleachers , not too high to be at the top but not too low to not be too close to the field . Sunoo was there by his side , and since they decided to have a little bit of sport they had a little session at gym before coming here , so that explained their sport outfit . They hadn’t time to change into cleaner clothes .sunoo had complained all the way here about that . “ don’t be surprised if I leave before you , urgh I can’t stand feeling so dirty .”sunno told him while the team prepared themselves .The weather was clear, the sun was high in the sky but it still managed to have a chilly breeze , sunghoon decided to light a cigarette , letting himself lost into sunoo’s words .

As for Jake , he was currently on the bench re-doing for the nth time his shoes lace . From time to time he would check if his name tag was still on after all his stretching . His coach was giving him the speech ,the one he always gave to his athletes before some important events such as the championship , this one wasn’t an exception .

Jake was the ace of this course , he was the one who was going to do the most today , sure he was stressed but he had trained a lot for this day .

Instead of thinking of all the things that could go wrong he decided to think about his main goal today , which was doing his best even if it meant to lose . He has to think of the luck he had for being here .

The weather was perfect for this course , the weather wasn’t humid it was easy to breath , then the ground was dry , perfect for running . And the light breeze was just the cherry on top , Jake thought . He smiled at that then let out a long expiration , to decompress .

Then he heard the voice on the speaker announcing the beginning of the championship .

“Okay lads, it’s time! Thanks for the help , now Jake go place yourself !” his trainer tapped him on the back , shoving him into the track field .

As he placed himself ,he glanced up toward the crowd . As he did so he recognized two faces that he knew very well . His mom and dad one .

And as always the two weren’t paying attention to him , too busy bickering at each other . At least they came . Jake wasn’t even sure he had told them , and he didn’t remember them replying to it anyway . It still left a sour taste in his guts , they had the gift of making him nervous .

The speaker spoke again announcing this time the starting , telling the competitors to position themselves .

So Jake refocused on the track field that was in front of him , calming his heavy heartbeat and clearing his mind from everything that could harm him .

The second after the loud noise coming from a little gun announced the beginning of the 1 st course .

Jake was quick on his feet , and very keen to show his talents of athlete . His coach had told him many time how capable he was of wining the gold medal , but Jake was too humble to agree to his praises . Even though he personally knew that he was a really good runner .

But , sometime he even though that there were only said to encourage him and not meant to be the truth .

As he ran and let his legs do the work , He felt his body being drawn toward the finish line ,the hurdles were only things in addition to the body being exercised automatically and unconsciously. He was so determined that everything faded around him , only concentred on his steps and working muscles .

Jake was committed to sport , he was hard-working that was a fact so it didn’t come to surprise when he arrived first with an incredible timing .

He regain his mind and breath when he heard all the loud cheering noises , at first he didn’t understand why everyone was so hyped and excited but when he turned to see the scores on the big board , he understood why .

He had broken a school record , being one of the first to achieve this timing on the first run.

His coach was yelling happy words , which were so weird coming from him . But it made Jake smiled weakly as he tried to ease his heartbeat and breathings .proud of himself he tried to look up at the reactions in the crowd , a lot of people were jumping in happiness , some were sulking that there fav one wasn’t at their expectation and then their were Jake’s parents , his mom was on her phone she seemed to fight with his dad at the same time with the way his dad hands were in the air .

Even today , they weren’t making any efforts , it made Jake’s chest heavy at this realization . But he couldn’t let this affect himself at the moment he still had 3 runs to do .

When Jake won second on the second one ,he was angry a,d frustrated , as he trued to calm himself down he saw a few new faces in the crowd and he saw one he hadn’t remarked before . Sunghoon’s one . Maybe earlier his frame was hidden behind a bigger one , but right now he saw him . And weirdly that made him gain more confidence that he had previously loose . He wanted too show him that he was indeed very good and maybe a vicious thought such as ‘being better than him’ and that perhaps he wasn’t the looser he just had been on the second race .

Sure sunghoon face was not showing too much emotion but he wasn’t grimacing so it could only meant he was content with what he was seeing .

Jake went to replace himself on the other track this time for doing an 100 meters sprint .

And now he was sure he was going to excel , because sunghoon just flashed him a smirk, he knew he was mocking him but that only reinforced his determination . And that was all it took him to run the fastest he could toward the finish line .

The end buzz made itself heard in all the field even campus .

And indeed , Jake had won again .

His coach screamed once again hugging his partners into his arms as he realized that Jake had exploded his own scores .

As the judges counted the points , Jake won First place , he was close to the second place only by a few milliseconds .

He couldn’t believe his eyes , all his work had paid off . he didn't even realize that they had detonated firecrackers and that there was now confetti everywhere around them. His chest was going up and down in a fast manner , he put a hand on it as he turned around to see if his parents were still there but what he was confronted was just two empty spot where they were .

That’s all it took for him to feel his happiness to fade away . He wanted them to feel proud to see him win , but no , they left just like they did not so long ago .

He couldn’t believe he had hope about them , they hadn’t change , they were still the selfish pricks they were before he left for college . It pissed him off , and he hated them for making him like that . It was crazy how big his mood could be changed so easily when his parents entered the frame .

As he was being interviewed by the school reporter , he tried his best to hide his disappointment about the situation , focusing on the words the journalist addressed him . When they finished he headed toward the changing room and showers . He felt gross ,all sticky from the sweating . As he was about to enter a locker room , his locker room to be precise , he saw a figure waiting beside its entrance . Coming a bit closer he recognized sunghoon , his presence already pissed him off . It must be about earlier , because he couldn’t be without reason . But still he hasn’t cooled off from this .

what he had missed earlier about sunghoon was his now white hair even (With this old color he managed to look delectable . But right now he still felt pissed off . 

“How’d you get here ?” Jake asked as he used the towel he had to dry the sweating bud rolling down is face . His tone was dry but he couldn’t help it , it was hard to hide his every emotions, he wasn’t like him .

Sunghoon spared him a glance before answering ,”please , keep your happiness down,” his sarcasm irritated sunghoon ,and he was pretty sure the other could sensed it , “ anyway , I told them I was bringing you fresh clothes .” Jake opened the door as he listened to him , then asked him, “ and did you ?” That he was quick to reply with” of course not , I’m not your …” sunghoon paused a bit not wanting to say mom , knowing damn well she wasn’t a great thing to talk about , “, your girlfriend .” He finally said . He hoped it hasn’t been obvious that he was thinking of what to say to not upset him .He knew that Jake was already upset with earlier . Previously sunghoon had apperceived Jake’s parents , and he saw how little they spared him attention , as if it would kill them to do the bare minimum . It wasnt that he cared about how he felt , he didn’t care about hiwJake was feeling but why did the fact that he looked at him with a pissed off look annoyed him ? His mind was screaming at him to look at him better , with more politeness .

But he knew that Jake was still frustrated that because of them he had slowed down a bit at the second course , and right it seemed that he was still thinking about it .

As he was getting free from his outfit of competition , he saw a bit of anger behind his actions , and he knew that when Jake was mad he tend to be silent but very obvious . As he was being right now .Sunghoon let him express however he wanted , and he let him go under the shower without a word . He didn’t care that he was throwing a wobbly alone in the changing room .It was weird for sunghoon to not annoy Jake when he was being so upset , but at this moment he knew better than to be a pain in the ass . But he really wanted to go on his nerves , maybe it will be funny . Sunghoon allowed a little smirk to take place on his face .

After a few beat , sunghoon decided to undress himself and to take a shower too , he might as well use it to his advantage . He worked out before coming there , he also felt dirty so why not showering here instead of his apartment .

Since they were shared showers sunghoon decided to go beside Jake’s one . The latter was surprised to see sunghoon by his side and also naked . But he didn’t showed it with much surprise only with a long heavy stare directed at him . He knew he was pissed off that someone wasn’t leaving his side when he was mad . But Sunghon found it funny .

“Don’t look at me like that , Jake .” he turned slowly to him his eyes lazy as always . sunghoon saw how Jake’s jaw tighten.

Jake swallowed hard at the other , he knew that sunghoon was just here to wash himself too , but why did he took the closest one from him .

Everything was frustrating , everything . He returned his eyes on the wall in front of him , rolling his eyes at the processus .

Sunghoon wanted to annoy him , to pick on him but he had no idea what to say . So he looked over him and said , “ you look tense…” Jake only shrug at his , letting the warm water flow over his sore muscles . Sunghoon watched as Jake’s muscles flexed when he scratched his scalp in order to let his sweat off . It annoyed sunghoon to enjoy what he was seeing , it might have something to do with the fact that he hadn’t seen him for almost a week .

“Why are you still here anyway ,” Jake managed to say, not bothering to make it look like a question. It was like he was saying it under his breath , not wanting sunghoon to hear him .

But the tall one decided to answer him anyway , “ because you look stupid being so frustrated like that .” he said bluntly , rubbing his skin to clean it , he decided to continue with an annoying smile , “ and it’s funny to be around kids .” Jake’s face turned to look at him , an annoyed disbelief could be seen on it . “Do me a favor sunghoon , shut the fuck up .” He said his eyes deep into the other’s one , only a dozen of centimeters were separating them , the temperature of the shower didn’t arrange the hot tension that was increasing . His eyes still on him , sunghoon decided to reply , his brows raising at his words “ make me .”

He didn’t know what he really had in mind for an answer from him but when Jake pinned him against the wall all his rationality flew away .

And the second after his mouth was against his in the roughest and best way . Sunghoon smirk into the kiss at jake’s eagerness . Jake used the moment that he was smirking to introduce his tongue into his mouth , and that , sunghoon accepted happily . Their tongues swirled , pushed against each other as sunghoon’s hands found their way onto the other’s strong shoulders .

When the two parted away to take some air ,jake said quickly between another exchange “ what ? Surprised , you thought I was about to say something to make you shut up ?” to which he answered “ do I looked like I wanted to make out with you ? ” the other only laughed dryly letting his mouth meet his again , then sunghoon said against his ears “ you’re so frustrated ,” his hands reaching jake’s one against the wall , “ frustration isn’t good , you know ,” Jake felt sunghoon directing his hands on his body in a slow manner . The smaller kept his head low , hiding his grunt as he felt his hand on sunghoon lower back . “ Let it all go,” Jake re-directed his eyes into sunghoon’s one , their chest almost colliding with how hard the two were breathing , and then sunghoon finished with a press of their body , “ let off all your steam on me , Jake .”

And that’s all it took for Jake to fuck sunghoon against the wall . Lifting one of sunghoon’s legs , grabbing the thigh under sunghoon’s knee to hike it higher, pushing it back to open sunghoon up .Sunghoon grinned , and Jake grunted again . their mouth smashed together in a desperate exchange , tongues meeting immediately , sliding over each other .From there Jake let his body takeover , fully immersed in all they were doing . Two bodies , molding into one , all wet , full of lust and sex .

They knew that for two person that hated each other , it was weird to go after one another this way . But it was just that the sex was so much more intense , the hate increased their desire and also their sex capacities .

Releazing their pent up frustration on each other was useful , their hate wasn’t put aside when Jake was fucking Sunghon or when the two were making out violently in a storage room . No ,it stayed there , it gave them something to act on . To maybe ‘annoy’ the other , it sort of was their excuses ; but to what ?

All that because they weren’t talking about their main issue . Too blocked with their already put answers .

When sunghoon was walking down the corridor with Amanda by his side who was only quacking to his ears, he always managed to find Jake watching him . And that even with Ashley by his side . This latest fact always pushed sunghoon to instruct Jake to go to the closest toilet or private room , to make out or to have the best handjob ever .

He knew that it was childish to do so , but Jake wasn’t protesting ,oh no he wasn’t . sunghoon felt this surge to act this way , because perhaps when sunghoon was suffering from Ashley , he needed someone to put him back on earth , to make him forget about her and his problems . Maybe sunghoon was doing that for Jake or maybe he was doing that for him , to prove Ashley wrong . He hated himself , but the two seemed to take much more pleasure than they were supposed to . So why stopping ?

After their shared moment into the showers , sunghoon left first , not saying anything to him . He already knew that Jake was looking at him , like he always did after they meet up .it was like he was realizing what he had just done and with whom .

Jake wasn’t regretting his actions nor choices , he knew what he was doing , but it was the fact that he was discovering side of him that he never showed or never knew he had .

He knew that he wasn’t perfect but recently it was like he had became a version of him that people would hate .

It wasn’t like he was a bad guy , but it seemed that his previous values such as staying with your partners and not anyone else had vanished . He didn’t know if it was a big deal but his entourage didn’t seem to complain and it wasn’t like he had much changed toward them . He just happened to have a secret hook up with someone unlikely .

And if he had to talk about himself , he didn’t felt any bad . It was even he felt better in his skin than before . But he shouldn’t say it aloud .

Meeting the sun outside felt like a deliverance in comparison from the white light from the gymnasium and changing rooms . Jake welcomed the sun into his system , feeling grateful for once during this day . As he was walking across the campus to go back to his dorm he saw his girlfriend, who was in the middle of the intersection of the main route of the campus .

He didn’t know if she had come to his competition , he didn’t look carefully enough to see her face in the crowd . And if she was there and had seen him with sunghoon he didn’t know if he could handle that right now , because all he wanted to do was sleep at the moment .

“jake !” she called him as he got closer , she didn’t look mad nor sad . Maybe it meant she hadn’t seen him earlier , but since she was a liar it all could be an act . Jake was frustrated with this thought , he really wanted answers . But how could he put them correctly without putting him in a tough situation ?

Maybe he should be more brave and risk a little fight with her .

Finally in front of her she slid her arms around his neck and purred some greetings again . “how was your day ? I didn’t see you for days …” her raised eyebrows translated her act , jake wanted to find an excuse to ask her questions but it meant he has to make her the ‘bad guy’ and him , the ‘victim’ , he didn’t like that but a lot of things were worth the try .

So jake straighten his posture , in order to look conflicted and maybe translate his perplexed mood . And ashley didn’t miss that , a frown took place on her face .

“well you didn’t come to my competition .” jake said , casually with a blank expression , “ if you cared a little more , you would have known that .” she looked taken aback for a second as if she was asking herself ‘why is he acting that way ?’ , she opened her mouth in the goal to defend herself ,

“well I didn’t want to disturb you , it seemed so important to you-”

but jake continued with his twisted idea, not letting her finish her sentence “I didn’t want to disturb you neither , you seemed a bit busy .” he said with a sour expression then he recalled the moment when she took sunghoon in the corridor .

Maybe he should act on it , maybe it will give him answers .

Ashley ,her face showed a subtle expression that jake knew , and gosh it was as if she had been busted . “what do you mean jake-” her hands dropped to jake side , like she wanted to hold him in place so he won’t leave . And in order to mess a little bit more with her he said “you know that I hate sunghoon , right ?” at his words her eyes widen for a split second .

He knew he shocked her , but now he waited for her answer .

“I -” her eyes twitched , in search for a correct answer , so jake pushed for it . “ first you tell me you don’t know him and now I saw you talking with him ? How am I supposed to take that ?” jake abused on his act , showing some incomprehension and anger . “ but jake he was ther -” her reaction gave everything jake needed , it seemed that jake wasn’t supposed to know that . And it confirmed something ; she knew him and maybe that was what sunghoon meant . So he decided to put an end to their discussion by having the last word . “from all the guys , it has to be him ...what the fuck ashley …” and he brushed her off and walk past her , not turning back and heading directly to his dorm .

earlier , once sunghoon was outside the gymnasium , he saw a figure that he couldn’t forget .

“really , what again ?” he said not sparring her a glance and walked forward .

“poor thing, I can do whatever I want ,” she said with a joyful tone but in reality she was mocking him “ what are you doing here ? There isn’t any practice today ,” she followed him as she asked him this .

“poor thing, I can do whatever I want . ” he said , mocking her by using her words . It seemed to annoy her , she wasn’t having it , “ how can you mock me when you are literally hated by everyone in this campus ?” she said , provokingly , her expression fully changed showing her true self .

To which sunghoon scoffed , “ oh my god , spitting shit like this won’t affect me , you know that . It only affect the people like you , ” he wanted to insult her but it will be a waste of air . Her eyes stared right into sunghoon’s one with anger , she seemed concerned by something . Was she worried about her boyfriend ? “what’s your deal anyway ?” he asked her , not knowing why she was always here and there , all the time .

“ you’re really acting like you don’t know of what I’m capable of ?” she threatened him , sunghoon found that hilarious .

“a lot of words to say that you’re a rich bitch .” he looked down on her , showing disdain in her regard . “ renew yourself .” he finished and turned his back to her and left her in the middle of the way .

“sunghoon !” she shouted at him but he ignored her , knowing damn well soon will be her downfall .

-----------------------------------

it was finally the end of all this tension between exams , practices and games , jake could finally call it a day . He was currently with heeseung who was heading the both of them to a cool café downtown . Jake was curious , he loved to discover knew places to taste food .

“ okay ! We are here !” heeseung announced happily , his two hands showing the place .

Which was huge . There was a second a floor with numerous table , and plants . The ambiance was really nice , you felt at ease . You could easily work here , or even study here . heeseung seemed to know this café so jake trusted him with his choice . The place wasn’t really frequented by the student of their campus since it was quite far from here , but numerous people from the city were here , wether they were working or having a drink with acquaintances .

The two sat at a table near the middle of the big room and waited for a waiter to come .

“it’s really nice here , how did you find it ?” jake asked as they were looking through the menu , and heeseung simply replied him “ bro , its huge how can you miss it ? ” a little chuckle followed his words , allowing jake to laugh too . “oops my bad .” he shoved his hands in the air with a huffed noise .

The two continued their little chat , when a waiter arrived to their table ,

“ hello , what can I get for you ?” the waiter had a gentle face , beautiful features that accompanied his smooth words as a waiter .

“uhm I will take an americano , please with a croissant , thank you .” heeseung finished with a proud smile , the french class were paying off , he looked proud .

“mmh noté , and you ,what would you like to take ?” the waiter , named seonghwa , from what he could read on the name tag , asked him with his full attention on him .

“a café latté , thank you sir .” jake replied with a polite smile adorning his face . To which the waiter mirrored and left silently .

The two waited for a few minutes before the waiter came back with their beverages and the famous croissant . “et voilà , régalez vous .”

“oh my god , I’ve waited for this baby to come to me .” said heeseung with an amazed and giddy expression . He really looked famished with this idea of having this viennoiserie to be in his mouth . It amused jake to see the older being that childish , it was a good sight .

Heeseung enjoyed his drink while jake was talking about random topics from his everyday life , then he got interrupted by heeseung asking him a question that he wasn’t prepared to answer , “ and you and Ashley , how is it going ?” the older’s face showed no signs of acknowledge about any issue . But it seemed that jake’s one showed some signs of conflicted emotions , “ uhm , its quite tense , nothing much ,just weird .” jake stated , he didn’t want to worry his friends about his stupid love life .

“yeah , just jake if you want to talk about it and your break up with amanda , you can . Im all ear .” his kind words soothed jake’s mind , but still , it didn’t mean that he should let all his problems on the older’s shoulders .

“heeseung I don’t want to annoy you with any of this , really it’s useless .” saying this made him realize that he was reproducing the same thing he has done in the past . With sunghoon . He felt his heart sunk into his stomach when he took in account this fact .

He closed his eyes for a short second and when he re-opened them he saw heeseung waiting for his answer with an apprehensive smile and genuine eyes . He really was lucky to have a friend like him in his life .

He took a deep breath and began , “ it might be weird what im about to say but I think that Ashley is lying to me .” to which heeseung nodded but showed a slight shock , so he remained , “she knows sunghoon , and he knows her .” heeseung’s eyes stared directly into his and he added , “ and I remember her telling you that she didn’t know him .” it was jake’s turn to nod at the older’s words .

“at first I thought that she might have knew him from me because of what I said about him , but sunghoon’s attitude was telling me otherwise ,” jake continued trying to make sense , but what he didn’t know was that heeseung knew everything but he was willing to see jake realize it , “and I tried to confront her somehow , I know it was twisted .” heeseung made an interested face which meant that it really was out of the norm for him to act like this .

“what did you do , tell me , I bet it’s not that bad .” the older tried to reassure him ,while eating tiny bit of his croissant .

“I lied to her to see her reaction but from the way she reacted, it meant that it had happened .” jake said cautiously not saying that this day he was with sunghoon doing unholy thing in the shower of the locker room . “ and what has she done ?” heeseung seemed really intrigued with what was going on , it eased jake’s mind , so he replied , “ she ‘talked’ to him while she was telling me she didn’t know him . And I’m pretty sure it wasn’t some nice chat .” jake concluded . Heeseung took all in account before asking one last question , “ are you going to dig a little bit more or nah ?”

“yeah ,” when he finished to answer him he realized that he didn’t want him to ask ‘how will he do it’ because the answer will be weird , ‘ yeah I’m going to ask sunghoon because it seems that he is more reliable crazy right ?’ , but to his surprise heeseung shrugged and said , “ well man good luck , and let me know if I can help ,You’re my friend , you know that .” heeseung smiled letting him know that he meant his words . He nodded at the eldest’s words, now he has to seek new theories in order to find out the truth .

Feeling that the topic was close to its end , jake tried to divert it to heeseung’s life .

“and you, any lover ?” he asked the older , and it intrigued him because the older looked taken aback for a quick second before beginning , “ well , to be honest ,i do have someone in sight .” heeseung had a little grin on his face that was hidden with the cup from his coffee .

And that , jake was surprised . “what ? Who ? Come on tell me .” he knew he acted like a kid and it amused heeseung , because the older was holding back a laugh , you could see that with the face he was making . “oh my god ,stop behaving like a dog . And you know them, that is all I’m going to say .” he finished with a sip of his coffee before standing up . Jake really wanted to know that was , it didn’t help with anything , because jake knew everyone on the campus . And also heeseung was pansexual which widen the possibilities . So he whined like a baby , “maaaan you’re literally the worst.” jake followed heeseung toward the exit of the place , while doing so he heard him giggle , so he sulked , like a baby , again .

When they nearly got to the point of exit , jake took a look before leaving and that is when he saw him .

Sunghoon was there too , and he was with the barista slash the waiter from earlier . The two seemed joyful , they were talking and the waiter had a big smile plastered on his face while sunghoon had a small one , and it looked genuine . The waiter had his elbows resting on the surface of the counter while his hand held his face , sunghoon’s hands were moving as he was talking , even if his eyes looked dead his little curve on his lips made the contrast of it .

Seeing him talking so casually with someone else , someone so random , made him feel something that he couldn’t put a name on .sunghoon looked so different , without changing much , maybe it has to do with the surrounding he was in .

“jake , let’s go .” heeseung called him , which forced him to break his moment of reflection .

----------------------------------------

there was a gathering at the local bar tonight and sunghoon didn’t really want to be there , but he accompanied sunoo with his car so that he wont have one for the night and won’t end up driving with alcohol in his system and also it will force him to be driven back home .

“don’t worry for me tonight I know someone that could bring me back to my place .” sunoo told him at his window that was rolled down .

“or his place .” sunghoon replied with his eyebrows raised , unfazed but amused by the sly look that sunoo gave him in return . “yeah , only heeseung , only him .” sunoo smiled at his thought , to which sunghoon rolled his eyes at .

“ go away before I run you over with my car .” he threatened his friend to leave his side , sunoo only laughed at him while walking backward and said , “ your big ass car is going to do shit but find a parking lot to park itself !” these words were followed by his evil laugh before he disappeared into the big crowd that was in the street .

It annoyed sunghoon because it was quite intense to find a spot to park at the moment . Right now he was on a minute-stop spot , he couldn’t stay here . The only solution was to find a new place , so he took the wheel and went in direction for it . While driving he let his thoughts rummaging in his head , a lot of things were going on . Amanda has been sort of quiet lately , she hasn’t messaged him since the last time they spoke , and when he was seeing her on the campus she seemed to ignore him and she even looked sort of stressed , more than the usual . Sunghoon didn’t know why it suddenly got his attention but he trusted his intuition , and it wasn’t good one at the moment . he would ave a chat with her , it won't be that difficult . 

As for Ashley , it was more complicated , he didn’t know how to deal with her and her vicious plan, she was unpredictable but rarely predictable . And the fact that jake was in the middle of this , he was scared that it will mess the thing more , sunghoon sighted , it was such a mess . “urgh ,”

That it when he found a place to park . It was a few meters away from the bar where the party was taking place which meant he returned to the same spot as before , on the side of the road but sort of at the corner of the street . “good one …” he murmured , as he got out of his car .

Once he felt the chill air of the night , he hummed and leaned against his car . He took his cigarettes out and lighted one in order to smoke it . Sunghoon watched the people heading toward the bar and saw how many there were . And Just thinking of it , annoyed him . He did not particularly wanted to go in there , but some fresh was having a good impact on him , it has a soothing effect you could say .

Meanwhile, jake was in there . And he wasn’t having the best time of his life . Earlier amanda tried to talk to him but as she was about to say a word she had frozen in place . As if she has seen a ghost , or someone who was haunting her . He called after when she tried to leave but was soon held back by someone else’s hand .

“jake ! Ive been looking for you .” ashley said with a bright smile , and jake sort of felt shocked when he saw her face . He looked back at his ex and saw amanda leaving in a hurry . And then he turned back at Ashley who was looking at him with her big , intense eyes . She seemed to try hard to not look angry or surprised . Jake felt twisted , and his thought about her lying haven’t died down since then . sure he hadn’t seen her not taked to her since the last time , which was a few days ago

“it was my ex ,” he wanted to say that she had tried to talk to him but it seemed that as soon as she arrived she decided to swallow everything she wanted to tell him , so jake didn’t want to put her in a though spot so he instead he said , “ I’ve been wanting to have a chat with her for quite a time now .”

to this , she raised her eyebrows in an unimpressed expression , “ oh well too bad she’d left then .” tilting her head in the side , her words were dry but she hid it behind a fake concerned tone .

“do you know her ?” he suddenly asked her ,when she was beginning to deny he cut her , “ because it looks like she does .” her grip loosen up completely as she looked into his eyes , trying to understand once again where all this were coming from .

“jake what’s up with you ? Im worried ?”she kept her gaze on him , but jake wasn’t having it , so maybe he snapped . “no! What’s up with you ? You’re nowhere to be seen , then all of sudden you’re mingling into my life decision . Then you lie and lie again !” he said referring to when she talked with sunghoon , or even now when trying to said she didn’t know amanda like now . And weirdly it was about people who were in jake’s life . She was maybe trying to isolate him and keep him to herself .“what are you hiding from me ?” he finished , returning her gaze with full intense . Maybe the best question was ‘ what are you doing with me ?’

“jake I’m your girlfriend , don’t you have trust in me ?” she tried again to return the problem around . “ don’t pull the girlfriend card because here ,” he pointed at himself “ It doesn’t feel like I’m being your boyfriend .” he said and he saw how upset she was .

It wasn’t going in her favor . “jake , what are trying to do-”

“nothing , ashley that is what I’m doing .” and with these words he headed toward the exit . Not letting her answer back . He didn’t need that right now , nor ever . Maybe he should have put an end to this , but right now it was to late to turn back .

Once he was outside he took a deep breath and directed himself toward the campus to go back to his dorm .

That is when sunghoon saw him . Jake looked tense , his brows were furrowed into a frown and that made sunghoon chuckle . Leaned against the driver’s door sunghoon made himself heard with his little noise , jake acknowledged his presence . “ what are you doing here ?” jake asked him , sunghoon let out the smoke of his lungs , and before replying to him , in his panoramic vision he saw ashley getting out of the bar , she looked for someone , she seemed quite desperate and sunghoon wasn’t dumb , so instead he asked , “ need a ride home ?” his head indicating her , jake look over where he was showing and didn’t wait to go the other way around to the passenger door that was inclined toward the road . Sunghoon , shrugged , let down his cigarette on the floor and entered the car .

“ I’m sure she has seen me going in your ca-” jake didn’t finish his sentence that sunghoon placed himself in his lap and leaned close to his face and he did nothing but said , “ not if I hide you  .” and for that , jake wanted to congratulate him but he didn’t want to give him the joy of it , “ you didn’t answer my question .” he confronted sunghoon’s eyes , his tone was calm but it did not translate any of his anger , he was still pissed from earlier . “ do you want me to answer your question ?” sunghoon seemed amused by the situation , jake regretted asking him , he was annoying him .

The two heard people pass by the car , and they both heard her , mostly ashley’s voice . Which upset sunghoon but also jake . the latter couldn’t say much because sunghoon took jake’s face into his palm and connected his lips with his . The exchange was slow yet deep .it looked like sunghoon wanted to change jake’s mind , Sunghoon tongue went in contact with jake’s one as soon as they slightly opened their mouth . Once they got in contact it sent a electric wave through jake’s body . He might have missed it . Sunghhon wasn’t desperate but he kind of wanted jake’s attention , and it worked because he soon felt jake’s arms around his frame . The two moved in unison ,their body following each other’s moves , their tongue sliding against each other’s one , between their sharing lips sunghoon asked “ you’re mad at her ?” jake hushed him with his mouth before responding , “ yeah,” it pleased sunghoon to hear that so he continued on making out with him , grinding his hips into jake’s eventually . Which earned a moan from jake , sunghoon felt a rush of adrenaline from it . Jake kept sunghoon in place on him , forbidding him to move further . When he thought that sunghoon was about to do more when he leaned close to his face , “ what ? ” jake asked him , and sunghoon said against his ear , “ I think they are gone .” with these words he rose himself and went back on the driver seat .

“you are insufferable .” jake huffed , and sunghoon only chuckled , mocking him . Jake couldn’t thanks him , but he was glad that sunghoon hid him from his girlfriend and tried to make him forget about her at the moment , it really did , because how could you not be when sunghoon was on top of you kissing the shit out of you .

the little ride felt too casual as Jake changed the song on the screen of the  car . sunghoon what the other was about to put , some random song from some random white rapper . when he sulked at how his tastes were shitty Jake insulted him and replied by 'the passenger princess privilege' and sunghoon chuckled at this replying ' there isn't such a thing moron .'and weirdly it went on just like this .  As sunghoon drove all the way to jake’s dorm , jake couldn’t let him leave . “ since you went all the way , want to come up ?” , he saw the interest in the other’s eyes .

---------------

“I don’t want to hear you say it’s messy or else I’m throwing you outside .” jake said as he closed the door of his dorm room .

The said room wasn’t as huge as sunghoon apartment but it was cozy enough , at least it looked more alive than sunghoon’s one . There were numerous poster on the wall , accompanied by multiple pictures of jake and his friends .the bed was in the middle of the room , it was a floor one , the same as before sunghoon thought for a second . There was a window door on the side of the room which allowed light into the room , well for the moment it was the moon light but still, it was nice .

“you invited me , already forgotten ?” he mocked him , jake didn’t answer him but he did roll his eyes to his words, sunghoon did not miss that .

He headed toward the window to look at the view , also taking a glance to everything that was around his bed to know a little bit more about the owner of the room .

Once he looked outside , he realized how high the room was . Sure it was only the 6^th floor , but the view was incredible . Sunghoon’s one faced the other apartment from the complex he was living in , even though he was paying quite an amount , the view was shitty .

But here , you could see the whole campus and the light from the area around , sunghoon really enjoyed it , he was a bit jealous of jake for that .

Sunghoon knew he hasn’t said a thing since he got here , weirdly he didn’t feek like he should say something .

“ do you want a fruit maybe ?” jake took him out of his thoughts , looking over at him , sunghoon could see the other a bit bent over so he could look into his small fridge .

“nah , I’m good , water is fine .” sunghoon replied him .

The two didn’t know how their casualness was coming from , but maybe they didn’t have to question everything and might let the words flowed .

Sunghoon felt weird that he didn’t question anything , maybe jake was on the same length as him ,and perhaps didn’t want to create more tension .

But now sunghoon wanted to talk about everything , more precisely about what had happened earlier . The fact that he could seem eager , did not appeal him . He hated to feel , to seem hyped or any sort . That was one of the toxics traits that haunted him .

“ here ,” jake brought him out of his reflection “what?” sunghoon might haven’t answered , but he did take the glass of water .

The two naturally headed toward the same spot which happened to be the window door . A comfortable silence installed itself between them , they did not question anything . Sunghoon took a sip of his drink and did not lend attention to jake’s eyes that were on him .

The night was busy yet really calm , sunghoon enjoyed the feeling it procured on him .the two stayed silent for a while , only appreciating the surrounding and the time where everything seemed to be at ease .

Sunghoon sparred a little glance at the other and saw him deep in his thoughts looking at the lights of the car on the road far away this time . He decided to do the same , not wanting to bother him at this instant . Which was really weird for an enemy to respect the other’s boundaries .

“you know what ?” sunghoon looked over at the one who said those words and looked at him questionably . He raised his brows to tell the other to keep going on whatever he was about to say .

“are you down to do shotgun ?” as he said that he headed toward his bed table and searched into one of his drawer something , sunghoon thought about some sort of grinder or anything linked to that ;

“why not .” that is all it took for jake to pull out his lighter and some paper with a little plastic bag . Jake was about to roll his blunt in front sunghoon , he wasn’t giving him the other that were already rolled and made .

Sunghoon shrugged and stood, taking his cup and bringing it to the kitchen sink to put it in there . Meanwhile, Jake that has grabbed some green, a grinder, and a lighter and made his way to the ‘balcony’ if could call it like that , sunghoon joining him shortly after. They sat on on the ground , drinking in the cool air of the night sky once again . Jake grinded some of the weed , carefully putting some on his paper and let sunghoon watch him , watched him rip most of it in one hit and hold it in his lungs, Jake face half-illuminated by the fading light of the blunt . Sunghoon watched his lips part as he let out the cloud of smoke. It seemed so natural for the Australian , he must be used to smoke grass sunghoon thought . sunghoon Himself was just used to smoke cigarettes , too much of them , he wasn’t proud but at least he had given up on binge drinking .

Jake fit his lips to the blunt again before inhaling deeply. when the latter looked at him thoughtfully Sunghoon leaned even further toward Jake , , expectantly, waiting with his lips parted. Jake would’ve liked to take a breath to steel himself, but for obvious reasons, he couldn’t, so he turned to face sunghoon and drifted closer, until their lips were millimeters apart. Slowly, he exhaled, letting all the smoke filter past sunghoon’s lips. The taller’s eyes were pleasantly opened, and Jake couldn’t pull his gaze away. They were so close, they’ve already been much more closer but for other reasons it felt different . Much more intimate . Which they weren’t , or were they ? They didn’t thought about it too much , maybe it didn’t need to be studied all the time , maybe they were meant to not communicate .

Sunghoon leaned back and blew out the smoke he’d collected. Jake breathed out raggedly, mouth dry and not because of the weed. He shifted in his seat. Thankfully, sunghoon didn’t make fun of him or was mean , which set Jake slightly more at ease , he didn’t want to break the calm mood that had been put . The surface of jake’s skin was burning, buzzing from the proximity, from angriness of earlier , from the chance to do what he wanted to do most with the most unreasonable person , from letting that chance get away. Too much was buzzing in his head , yet , everything was at ease sunghoon wasn’t pushing his button , they sat in silence just doing some shotgunning like homies , everything was normal , which wasn’t the norm .

“Okay. Pass it,” sunghoon said .“Here” Jake said aloud , handing sunghoon the blunt. He continued to stare at his hands while sunghoon packed another hit. It felt like the whole world had tilted on its axis, and he wasn’t sure if that was due to the weed or something else. Perhaps it was both. Sunghoon was mesmerizing at this right instant ,he played with the lighter in front of his face not actually putting the blunt between his lips , but it highlighted the trait of his face , Jake couldn’t look away .“Ready now?” Sunghoon asked while turning to face him .Jake’s voice felt stuck in his throat for a slight second when he replied, “Yeah.”

Sunghoon put his mouth to the blunt and inhaled, letting it flow, taking in the smoke. Jake turned his body toward him, and sunghoon stooped in close, exhaling the smoke into Jake’s mouth. Electricity, like static, seemed to crackle in the slim space between their lips. jake’s brain felt foggy again, staring at sunghoon face from up close—his eyes weren’t closed again , only hooded, looking slightly downward, focused on something below Jake’s nose and he knew sunghoon now . But for a second, Jake’s heart skipped when sunghoon seemed to not get any closer. It changed from the usual course of thing , and maybe that is why Jake’s heart felt heavy . Sunghoon wasn’t going to kiss him , as if it was forbidden except this time they could .

Sunghoon felt some sort of way , he knew it wasn’t the weed because earlier his brain was already messing with him but he was sure the weed accentuated it . It was a roller coaster everyday in his head but weirdly at the moment it was more like statics . But nothing of the usual sort , he felt as if he could say anything , he was feeling vulnerable . And when he realized it , when he realized that jake was making him vulnerable , he wanted of jump up from this balcony .

The fact that everything was happening in his head that nobody could doubt it , it upset sunghoon . As jake was hitting on the blunt sunghoon felt like crumbling , and jake was preoccupied, but with what ?

But what was unbelievable, was that they were on the same wavelength , they were just trying to change their mind , for some reasons they wanted to say it aloud but something was making it impossible , one of them has to break it .

Jake turned back to sunghoon while letting his smoke out , it didn’t reach sunghoon because he turned his head slightly on the side but he never took his eyes off sunghoon while doing it . Sunghoon felt hot all over , and it wasn’t the weed .

As sunghoon was about to say something dumb jake was ahead of him , “earlier I had a fight with ashley ,” he began , looking at the dead of night ,

then he looked back at sunghoon who was now intrigued , “ and it wasn’t the first time .”he finished , that’s what sunghoon presumed , so he asked , he was clueless even if he had a little idea he wasn’t sure why , “ what did you argue about ?” his dead eyes looked carefully at jake who handed him the blunt , he accepted it even if he knew that he shouldn’t .“you, sort of .” he replied , but sunghoon knew it wasn’t partly true because the other continued , “ more precisely about how she lied about you and some other stuff .” his eyes were on sunghoon , and the latter understood what it meant , jake found out about her little lies . And he was mad at her , but not at him .But he still asked him , “ are you upset toward me ?” and he let out the smoke on jake , to bother him .

“no ,” why would he ? Jake thought , and Sunghoon was perplexed , but he wanted to hear more for the now . “ because you haven’t lied to me … and She did .” he stated and sunghoon felt his breath becoming shorter . It felt weird , to be proven right , at least that was how he felt it .

Since he wasn’t saying anything jake took this as an opportunity to add more of his argument . “ at the very beginning of our relationship , she was cute you could say , but it was too cute , ‘you know what I mean ? ” jake asked taking the blunt that was almost finished , and sunghoon understood what he meant , of course he understood .

“ it seemed well too put up .” he said back , jake nodded , “ yeah , it took me a bit time to realize it . But when looking back it seemed that she was also trying to take me away from my group of friends , habits  . There were times where she made some mistake and when you told me that you hated her , some things made sense to me , but only later , ” jake had finished his blunt he put it aside in some ashtray . Jake asked himself why he was saying all this to a person he couldn’t stand . maybe he couldn’t stand him ,but maybe he could trust him ? All these question were useless because they were all in his head and they weren’t making anything better . Weirdly for someone as annoying as sunghoon , jake didn’t feel a bit annoyed by his presence nor with all the moments they had exchanged . They had a weird chemistry but now it didn’t bother them in their everyday life , it didn’t make their blood boiled too much , but just enough to spend some good times . Jake didn’t say it but he enjoyed it , and very much . He didn’t know what to expect from the other but he let the thing flow .

Sunghoon was surprised that jake was telling him all this , all his trailing of thoughts . “why are you telling me all this ?” sunghoon bluntly asked , and jake chuckled , and his eyes locked with his “ because I want to , and it seems that you know more than me ,” jake paused and lighted an other blunt for him this time . Sunghoon knew what jake meant and weirdly he wanted to lay on the table everything about her .But not outside , so he headed back inside , not caring if jake wanted to stay on the balcony .And surprisingly he followed him inside .

“ all the things you said about her ,i want to know more .” jake said . His eyes on sunghoon’s frame , the latter turned around to look at the one speaking .

“why ?” sunghoon asked a bit harshly , he wanted to ask ‘why now’ but jake simply replied calmly , “ just tell me .” even though deep,inside of him , jake wanted to tell him that he felt as if he was making a mistake again and that he needed his best friend advice . And just realizing that made jake nostalgic but eager to put everything in order, him and his hero complex .

Sunghoon sat on the floor beside jake’s bed , the owner took that as an invitation and sat next to him .

Sunghoon didn’t even take a breath before talking , “ ashley’s my ex , that is why I said all these things , there weren’t lies though .” his eyes , focused on the window door in front of him , he couldn’t look at the other or else nothing but injures would slip out of his mouth . By jake’s side he felt easily rilled up , “ she is a selfish prick ,a rich one who doesn’t give a shit about others . She doesn’t like when things aren’t going her way so she controls everything . I learned it the hard way .” what did he mean by that ? Was what jake was thinking at the moment  , sunghoon paused and jake decided to ask something but he also wanted to know what she’s done , “when did you two date ?” this question sounded genuine and it was and sunghoon hasn’t prepared for him to ask it . sunghoon saw that he was trying to understand , “ just before you left for Australia , I was already dating her .” and jake seemed to add the points together in his head , but sunghoon felt sick and perhaps scared to be understood . The recall of the memories ,made jake ten times interested , because sunghoon used these past facts , as if he remembered them and meant something to him . Maybe jake was still angry at him for breaking their friendship , he missed him , so much . Could that be why he had done all this mess ?

“what has she done ? How was she like ?” the questions were full of eagerness , sunghoon hasn’t seen jake that into something for a long time.the atmosphere changed , both of them felt it . And sunghoon didn’t know why but he knew that he should say the truth , even if it meant that he has to say personal things . it was maybe the righting to do ...

“well ,ashley is from a powerful family of judges and prosecutors . She has a lot of advantages in life , like getting away with anything do whatever she wants , clichée right . And I’m sureshe hasn’t been any lower than ‘right’ in her life , thats why she doesn’t like to be looked down upon .” he sparred a glace at jake and he saw that he was deep in his thoughts . It really bothered him , but sunghoon didn’t know why . Was he regretting perhaps ?

“Ashley is also really toxic when it comes to a relationship . When I was with her she had certain ideas that didn’t add up with mine . But since she was and is a good liar and also a really persuasive person , nobody saw that . She’s a strong manipulator , and pretty good gaslighter ” it was sunghoon’s turn to be in his thoughts , it was like bringing everything up on the surface , it wasn’t pleasing but sunghoon could handle that , he has been through worse . “there have been a few thing that has happened in the past , that I couldn’t tolerate .” sunghoon didn’t know if he should keep on rambling , but at this point what was the point of not saying anything . “ she had hurt people that Im close to , and I learn that only a month ago . And perhaps right now she has something harsher in mind .” sunghoon didn’t know if what he said made sense , but for the moment he will stop talking about her anymore . Jake saw it , he knew that sunghoon wasn’t telling him everything , but it will be for an another time .

“she really messed with you , huh ?” jake wanted to said , instead he decided to , hand him over his blunt , action over words sunghoon has changed since then he saw and understood now . “here , hit the last one .” sunghoon couldn’t say no , and he hasn’t realized that he was shaking and maybe that’s why jake offered him that . Weirdly he didn’t felt mad at him .

A sort of silent , mutual understanding between them .

As he inhaled deeply , he let his head fall on the bed behind him . He relaxed his shoulders and exhaled all he could , and it really felt good , and he let out a small sound of pleasure , close to an exhale , and maybe the weed was acting now . And it felt really nice . The silence between came to an end when jake added , “ from now on I’ll tell you if she try anything , and I’ll help you .” the last part wasn’t supposed to be said but what has been done was done . He finally understood what sunghoon were doing all along ? He was misunderstood somehow , he wasn’t sure if he was still lying to him with the numerous things he had hidden in the past from him . But strangely , deep down , he felt that whatever he was saying was the truth and the unbelievable one . Jake found it weird that he succeed at understanding the man in front of him only now. Better late than ever .

Sunghoon didn’t look at him, he let the end of joint die in the ashtray , when he turned back to jake , he didn’t let the latter time to speak that he place himself on his lap while holding his face in his head , and he said quickly “ I fucking hate you. ” then he kissed him deeply and slowly .

Sunghoon felt this urge to reward him , it was impulsive he knew , but it was ,most of the time, good for him . And the other didn’t seem to mind with the vigor he responded to him .Jake was surprised but pleased to say the least . Sunghoon’s impulsivity was a good thing when needed to .

Behind the kiss there was something else , jake sensed it , sunghoon was more intense , his eyes were closed his palms were still on his face deepening the exchange . It felt more needy than usual , more profound , even more  meaningful .Jake didn’t want to let the other alone with this , that is why he introduced his tongue into the kiss , to which sunghoon instantly permitted the access to  .

Sunghoon’s words were resonating in his head , ‘ I fucking hate you’ he always said this words when some was about to change in their dynamics . when they were teenagers , when they fought , when they fucked for the first time , and now .

He couldn’t help but apprehend , and it didn’t feel bad .

His hand’s were roaming sunghoon’s back , pressing his palm on the muscles , pushing him forward . Sunghoon moved along jake’s movements , creating a slow rhythm between the two of them.

Their touches became more and more rapid , needing the warm of the other’s body .

When the two detached from one another , their eyes met , and agreed , without a word being said . Jake pulled sunghoon’s sweater off , sunghoon’s felt the coldness of the other’s hands , a wave of goosebump rushed through his body . Jake saw it and his eyes couldn’t leave the other , so mesmerized by the reaction of his body .

When he wasn’t doing anything , sunghoon’s voice warned him with annoyance in it . “ jake …” , that’s all it took jake to chuckle and reverse their position with a smooth and quick move . Sunghoon’s back was now pressed on the floor while jake frame was on top of his . Jake took off his t-shirt , leaving him in a pair of jean . When jake was about to say something sunghoon shut him up his arms bringing jake closer “ shut your mouth .” and he knew that jake wasn’t mad because he felt his lips curved into the kiss. The two made out for what feels like second but were actually long long minutes . It was incredible how the two could go along sometimes .

Their body pressed against each other , sunghoon sighted into the kiss . jake wanted to hear more so he lowered his kiss to his jaw , to his neck and then to his collarbone . And to his surprise sunghoon said “ I’m pretty sure ,you’re not as excited with your girlfriend .” his challenging voice with a once of mocking ,it amused jake also because it was true . And he was beginning to not hate this attitude coming from the younger anymore .

He didn’t replied to his comment but he did roll his hips against sunghoon , with the goal to shut him up . but instead , to jake’s surprise sunghoon let out a breathy moan , and judging by the smirk on his face he might have reacted directly .

Jake felt hot all over , he was so hard from so little . He felt ashamed but sunghoon didn’t seem to mind , instead he let the other know his desire . Sunghoon was a menace ,jake knew that , but right now it was as if sunghoon wanted to rile up jake . And it worked , but what did sunghoon want ? Jake was willing to give him everything because the one under him was a sight and it should be illegal to have it in front of his eyes .

Sunghoon felt a wave of need to be appreciated deep down inside of him he wanted to feel appreciated . These thoughts often depressed him , and it did at this right moment , but he tried his best to hide it but perhaps it was useless because his body could say the otherwise .

Jake felt it , he felt sunghoon changed ; as if he was away but there at the same time . He felt the urge to change the other’s mind , jake had to keep his attention on him . For that he simply bit the exposed skin , the one at the meeting of the neck and trapezius . While the hand that wasn’t busy , travelled on the hips of the taller .

It helped sunghoon change his mind it really did , because his senses were stimulated , then jake’s voice stimulated his hearing , “ Ashley isn’t as exciting as you are .” these words had the faculty to make him feel better , “ she isn’t as hateful as you ” , he could have thought that he was lying, that these words meant nothing but jake’s breath said the otherwise , it was heavy and fast . “ ‘so fucking hateful ,” he said about him , his middle part pressed hard on his , sunghoon inhaled sharply ,his brows furrowed at the contradiction but enjoyed really much “ so fucking hot … ” he said against sunghoon’s lips , he thought that jake was about to kiss him but while focusing on him he didn’t realize the hand that lowered in his pants .And it took sunghoon by surprise when jake lightly caressed his cock .

And Indeed, it changed sunghoon’s mind because the latter was now chuckling , with a smirk on his face . he sounded devilish but devilishly hot . Only a few millimeters from jake’s lips , the breath lost into his mouth . And jake couldn’t help but find him incredibly hot . He found sunghoon hot , that was a fact and he couldn’t deny it not anymore . But something else made jake attached to him . Their past and their mutual misunderstanding , he hoped .

Sunghoon kept on challenging jake with a staring so profound that jake could only see black . Sunghoon’s pupils were so dilated from lust , and that he could sense it with the long and heavy breath sunghoon was letting out .

He saw that sunghoon wanted more , and didn’t want to leave him hanging , so he asked sunghoon the question he hated the most , “ what do you want to do ?” and he knew that it meant ‘ what do you want me to do ?’ because weirdly sunghoon liked to not be in charge . Mind him , for once in his life he didn’t have to do anything nor lie . And jake could do anything because he was as much desperate as him . And god knew how many things jake wanted to do to him .

And sunghoon wanted more , he wanted to forget everything , he wanted extreme , he wanted to forget himself , he wanted jake to take him apart , he wanted to be desired to the point of forgetting everything around him . But all that , he couldn’t say it aloud , because who could give him that without judgement . But he didn’t have time to think further that his mouth and body betrayed him . “ if I ask you to fuck me until I can’t think , will you do it  ?” he knew he sounded dumb and horny , but he needed that , he felt a wave of shame through his body and hoped that it didn’t show on the outside . All this was just a conflict on the inside , that only him could fix with strange matters .

As for the other , These simple words send a rush of blood downside , it felt unreal ,it felt too much , and he loved it , every bit of it . Never in his life he would have imagined someone telling him that , to do such things , he knew what it implied . Sunghoon saying the most random and dirtiest think aroused him to a level that couldn’t be counted nor imagined .

“fuck …” he said under a shaky breath and within a second sunghoon couldn’t feel the floor on his back anymore , because jake picked him as if he was nothing and threw him on the bed . Sunghoon was met with cold sheets , and he enjoyed the contrast with his skin .On top of him jake, again , his cheeks were flushed red , he looked really affected with a lot of conflict behind his eyes .

He didn’t say anything while placing his forearms beside sunghoon’s face , just looked deep into his eyes , searching for any sign of ‘no’. His right hand came to seize sunghoon’s jaw , slowly lifting it . Sunghoon liked the closeness at the moment it was sort of weird he wouldn’t say it was reassuring . sunghoon let his mouth was slightly open in order to let his exhale out . And jake used it at his advantage to connect their mouth into an open mouth kiss , their tongues instantly meeting after the contact .

And sunghoon felt the change , the harshiness .

The hand on his jaw forbade sunghoon to move back or do anything else . Only his hands could move , such as caressing everything he could , like the toned chest on top of him or the strong shoulder blades .

The kiss quickly became erratic , their breath mingling together , the temperature rapidly increased .

When their middle part brushed again , it was like they couldn’t bear it anymore .

And jake took the matter into his hand . And he took sunghoon’s pants off with his boxer too , leaving sunghoon naked under him .

Sunghoon’s chest was rising up and down as he was taking his breath . His eyelids were heavy and jake felt like burning on the inside , there was definitely something deeper than they were doing . There was no way two nemesis could match that much . Jake didn’t lose time and sunk on sunghoon’s body . His mouth connecting onto the skin of his collarbone . Sunghoon felt the eagerness of the other and it aroused him , he really enjoyed how jake was excited , kissing him everywhere , touching him everywhere . He also felt how hard jake was under his 2 layers . And it pleased sunghoon , really much .

While sunghoon was in his head he didn’t realize how low jake was on him. He only felt it when he felt jake’s breath against his middle part .

The taller felt a huge wave of heat ran through his body , was he about to do what sunghoon was thinking ?

And he couldn’t ask the question that jake sunk once again onto him , taking it into his mouth . Sunghoon let out the strongest and most surprised sound out of his mouth but it was also like all the sounds were stucked in his throat . His brows furrowed deeply and his eyes closed so hard it was hurtful , just as the harsh and hot sucking on his cock . Sunghoon wasn’t prepared to such a thing and maybe it was the roughness of it that pleasured him so much or the strong hands holding his thigh in place .

Letting out multiple breathy sounds .

Jake seized the opportunity to put the strong thighs on each of his face , on his shoulder , the sight was just pure lust , and when sunghoon’s eyes met jake’s one , the latter felt sunghoon shivered , really hard , he also felt the thigh contracted themselves . that’s when he stop and that jake heard sunghoon groaned , which was a contrast from the previous moans .

Chapter Text

when Jake was able to settle down at least a bit, as he lowers his head between sunghoon’s thighs, picking up his cock again, and listening as he gasps. He watches his toes curl, his body somehow nervous. Jake felt his chest ache, wishing he could make it easier.

He took it slow, brushed his lips up the length of sunghoon’s cock, exhaling a hot breath on the already pink skin.

Jake’s head was spinning, how he never expected he'd actually end up here with him again , between sunghoon’s legs trying to please him. He's a little dizzy with the fact, actually. His heart thrashed with that truth and Jake wasn’t sure it'll ever stop.

He let his tongue breach his lips and he licked a stripe from the base to the tip of sunghoon’s cock. The skin was hot under his muscle .Then he pressed the head to the tip of his lips and he mouthed. Precum soaks onto his tongue

And it made sunghoon exhale , and he felt his own cock throb at his sound .

He mouthed at it again, sucking down further, and his hand started to stroke him. Sunghoon’s knees started to close and Jake felt the press of his thighs on his ears for a second before he pressed them down again with strength . He glanced up at sunghoon, who wasn’t looking at him with , his lips parted and panting lightly with his head thrown back .

Jake smiled as sunghoon was rolling his eyes back in his head, turning away. He clutched the sheets and Jake opened his mouth further. He took sunghoon down as much as he could, the head of his cock rubbing the roof of his mouth, and he curved his tongue around the underside. Sunghoon moaned loudly, and his legs trembled again, and Jake feels like his head was going to melt.

Jake pumped his cock a few more times, spreading the spit up and down the shaft until it was slick and slippery. He starts to move faster, sucking sunghoon down further a little more each time, bobbing his head and stroking. Sunghoon moaned, gripping into the sheets and dropping back his head. Jake could feel him tremble at his touch, and it drove him on with heat, his own cock throbbing and leaking into his boxer .

Jake was so focused on sunghoon’s cock in his mouth, it surprised him a little when sunghoon’s fingers travelled into his hair, pulling on the strands. He felt sunghoon guide his head, his hips starting to roll lightly .

Jake’s hand stroked the inside of sunghoon’s thigh, keeping them open and when they start to fold towards his chest, he pulled sunghoon’s legs over his shoulders.

Sunghoon moaned breathily , settling again on the bed, and gasping.

Both his hands were in jake’s hair, but he let him go when Jake started to move again. He took a breath, pulling off sunghoon’s cock.

"Fuck-" sunghoon whispered , and Jake glanced at him, but he said nothing in return. Instead he pumped sunghoon’s cock, and licked the underside, starting again with his touches. When he swallowed sunghoon down again, he hummed, and sunghoon gasped. The vibrations made his body tense, and Jake sucked and swallowed around sunghoon’s to keep him pleased.

Limbs trembling when his cock hit the back of jake’s throat, as Jake moaned around him, and as Jake started to squeeze the base. It was when he pressed a thumb to his taint that sunghoon lets out words or cry . His voice was a bit strangled, and he mumbled something Jake couldn’t hear. When Jake was about to stop sunghoon said

"Don't stop- oh god please don't stop." Sunghoon’s hands have found jake’s hair again, and he was pulling on it with tight fingers, the sting sending shivers down jake’s spine. "Don't stop," he ordered . Sunghoon wasn’t looking at him, and all Jake could see was his head tilted back and how his chest rapidly moved up and down. But Jake did as he was told, pressing his thumb harder to sunghoon’s taint, pumping his other hand over sunghoon’s cock and mouthing at the head. He swallowed every bead of precum, and reveled in the repeated sounds pouring from sunghoon’s mouth. When he felt sunghoon trembling under him he knew that the taller was close . As he rose his head a bit he felt one of his hand that was in his hair slid away . “ hey you keep them here …” he said now above sunghoon , the latter fallowed jake movement with his eyes , unable to say something . But he did show his frustration by furrowing his brows . It didn’t help the fact that he looked extremely hot being on edge like this . “ I want you to come untouched .” his voice barely above a whisper , lips against his sunghoon took in a breath and jake used this to kiss him , letting his tongue play with the other’s one . And weirdly sunghoon obeyed jake and kept his hands in the other’s hair . When the two were busy making out , jake searched mindlessly under the pillow beside sunghoon , for the lube and his condom .

Sunghoon slid one of his legs on the small of jake’s back then on his thigh , “ take these off …” his voice was so light , so soft ; a little bit different from usual , sunghoon knew it , and he was at the peak of his vulnerability with jake . And weirdly he wanted this to last , he felt so free at this very right moment , so himself . Jake did as he was told and quickly which eased his mind , and within a second he was back on top of sunghoon .

With jake it was as if he could be himself again . Even if this meant being mean or even silent , the jock would totally understand , because jake had always been used to read between lines , all his life and sunghoon felt bad being part of the people who didn’t tell him everything and that kept things from him , and judged the things to be useless to be told .

And now they had found each other in such a fucked up situation , but at least they were together , and at this thought sunghoon wanted to cry because this was way too cruel .

So grabbed jake tighter , in a vicious grip as if he wanted to engrave his fingertips on his skin .

And Jake felt it , the despair in the other’s touches , but he didn’t know what they were about , he wanted to know but he knew that the other had already told him enough tonight , so he will wait and for now he will just change sunghoon’s mind .

The smaller of the two lowered his head on sunghoon’s jaw and let his mouth wander on his skin there , as he uncapped the lube , he didn’t care if he made a mess because right now all he could think about was sunghoon’s hand on his nape and shoulder . He might be addicted by these simple caress , he knew it .

-------

the following morning , jake woke up by the sound of a closing door . As he rose on his elbows , his eyes still trying to adapt themselves to the bright light of the morning . He looked around the apartment and he realized that it was sunghoon who had left . He wasn’t going to lie , he felt a little bit disappointed , not toward sunghoon but toward the situation itself .but weirdly he was now determined to go forward and seek the truth behind all these schemes . Stretching his arms , jake yawned , he had to get up now . Sighing at the idea of getting out of his bed , his day was already annoying , he probably should put on some good music .

He got up and tried to find his marshall speaker , having now in mind one song that could ease his morning , ‘ pennies by the smashing pumpkins .’ .

as the intro of the song made itself heard jake headed toward the small bathroom , he peed and washed his hand in the sink then checked his face in the glass . He wasn’t a mess which was surprising , he had slept well and his eyes bag weren’t much present . The only neglected thing was his hair , it was a mess . Passing a hand in it , it reminded him of last night events .

Sunghoon under him , his white hair making a sharp contrast with his thick black eyebrows , his red lips , haunting his brain every time the two interacted . He remembered sunghoon switching their position to ride him and eventually making jake die under him . Because at the memory of this jake felt hot all over once again . Gosh , yesterday was quite something , it somehow felt really different , but at the same time it didn’t go out of their usual hooking up . But with sunghoon it was always some kind of mind blowing experience , it might have something to do with the fact that the two still considered themselves enemies ,but maybe their forbidden attraction toward one another too .

Jake couldn’t lie anymore , he knew by now that he was attracted to the taller , or else he wouldn’t have all these hook up with him .

But there was something that still bothered him , it was the past , he wanted to understand how could the two could forget such a time , such a friendship . He wanted to know if sunghoon was also thinking about the past from time to time the same way he did .

But knowing now that some fucked up thing happened in the past, he would totally understand if the younger didn’t want to have anything to do with the past .

“uuurghh…” he said as he went under the shower jet . Gosh cold shower its good for the metabolism they said , it was more like torture at the moment .

Today he had to hit the gym with heeseung but the latter seemed to sleep in late since no notifications could be seen on the screen of jake’s phone . He shrugged and he might go alone then . He wouldn’t want to bother his best friend after all he was at the party yesterday . Jake put on his sport short and tank top and a little trail jacket , it was still winter after all , he had to be a bit covered or else he might get sick . When he took his jacket he noticed something he didn’t earlier . On the counter of his small kitchen there was a single cigarette with nothing attached . And that , was all he needed to have a good day .

Leaving his apartment he took the time to check if he hadn’t left anything behind , and when this being done he left and lock the front door .

--------

it was only around 7 am when sunghoon had left jake’s apartment , he couldn’t stay there it was useless . Even though deep down he wanted to see what would happen if he had stayed .

He tried to recall everything that had happened last night , and nothing outrageous had happened which was good . He knew he had talked to jake about ashley that he had told him his story with her somehow , but still he didn’t trust himself to say it aloud and even about what she was able to do .

And now he feared that she might attack jake , which would be a tough situation to deal with . But now jake was on his side and he just needed more informations , but if he spilled everything to him it will sound fake and he won’t believe him . And sunghoon couldn’t risk that .

Walking in the campus he thought about what could happen , now that the trip to the mountains was planned for the end of the week . They will only be in a small area all together ashley included . It made him think about amanda too , that she had been kind weird lately , and with insight he would like to have a chat with her . And he didn’t know how to reach her since he didn’t take the time to take her phone number , he should look up on her instagram and dm her maybe that will do . He kept that in mind and might do it later , or else it will happen sooner or later . Because right now he should go back to his apartment and do some groceries . So when he arrived at the parking lot where his car was parked he directly headed to the closest mall .

He tried to think about something else but his mind kept on going back to jake . And that felt like a deja vu . Just like a few years backward when he was still best friend with jake , that everything was alright and that the group of friend was at its best .

But their teenage years had been full of up and down , their behavior changed throughout the years , their personal experiences made them different and their lack of communication had made them more distant .

But this morning , when jake was still asleep by his side , sunghoon realized something he had tried to put on the back of his mind for years , that even his ex girlfriend had forbidden him to feel or accept .

His hair was all ruffled against his pillow , his eyes lid closed , his lips formed a pout while sleeping . He seemed so peaceful and sunghoon wondered if he’d let his finger lightly wander in his hair would he wake up or not ? But he didn’t want to risk that so he simply stared at him , which hurt him to do so . It was as if it was forbidden and that it wasn’t his place to do so . The guilt that spread through his body at this moment was insufferable that was why he decided to leave this morning .

In the alleys of the mall sunghoon took what he needed while listening to the radio , since he had forgotten his headphone in his apartment , and that felt like hell.

When he was finished , the only thing that remained annoying to do was preparing his luggages for the trip to the mountains . It won’t be a long trip only a week days but it was still something to prepare .

Looking on the bright side , it would be in the mountains in the snow , and that sunghoon loved it , maybe there would be an ice rink and maybe there he could enjoy some ice skating .

----

tomorrow was the day everyone would be leaving for the trip and it seemed to please all the teenagers . Even though they were in college now , the school organized a trip in the mountains that only the person who signed in could go , so of course when the students had learnt about the news they’d rushed upon it .

Sunghoon was in the hall of his building when he saw a figure alone , looking for entering the place . “ amanda ?” sunghoon called , at the said name the face of the person was revealed , and indeed it was amanda . The latter seemed tourmented , a conflicted expression was plastered on her face . She looked around before asking him , “ can we go to your apartment ?” her brows were upward , and she was biting her lips anxiously when the other didn’t reply , “ please ?” she pleaded him , what was making her so anxious ? He wanted to know , so it was his turn to look around before he mindlessly offered her his hand .

It was weird to see a person in such distress , and a girl to top it all , he wasn’t going to lie he was a bit worried .

“come .” and after saying this word they went into the elevator without a word . And sunghoon hadn’t lent enough attention before but it was if she struggled to walk properly . Had she hurt herself ?

When the sound of the elevator indicated them they’d reached their goal they exited the tiny space and sunghoon pulled out his keys to ease the girl into his room .

As soon as the door was closed , sunghoon prepared himself mentally to maybe be attacked and put against a wall or something but nothing happened . So sunghoon decided to began , “ do you wanted to talk about something ?” her eyes met his they looked frantic , and now sunghoon was genuinely worried about her . “amanda talk to me .”he said , in order to reassure her , and he knew it might be weird since he had treated her like shit in the past , but he wanted to show her a new side of him somehow.

To his words she sat down on a chair around the table .

“im so so sorry …” she said as she burst into tears , which shocked sunghoon . “ what-why ?” he asked calmly to not brusk her . She sniffed and continued , “ about everything , im sorry . She forced me I didn’t want any of this . I swear -” she rambled , shaking her head , while sunghoon tried to make sense out of her sobs . He got closer to her and installed on a chair beside her “ hey calm down and talk to me , it’s okay .” he let out these words , which seemed to be the greatest option so far .

The beautiful girl breathed in and out , trying to calm her hysterical tears . “ sunghoon , all this …” she moved her hand around , “ was her idea , from the beginning …” she continued , sunghoon wanted to know who she meant by ‘her’ , even thought he had an idea but the probability remained low . But he decided to ask anyway “ by ‘her’ do you mean ashley ?” scared of the answer , and when she nodded at his question he felt mad . How could this be possible ? But it made such sense , but the feeling of the low probability was sickening .

“I wanted to be in the national team of cheerleaders , she’d told me she could make this possible and so for that she told me to break up with jake and hook up with you , so she could be with jake I guess . That I don’t know but-” sunghoon couldn’t believe his ears , how had she planned all this . “ why you ? Why jake ?” sunghoon asked , “ I don’t know , sunghoon she used my wish against me I’m sorry …” she stopped gulping down , “ and the only thing that came to my mind was you , sunghoon , you’re the only thing that linked all of us . Im not sure im sorry I didn’t-” when he saw how anxious she grew he interrupted her , “ hey , hey it’s fine … but you might be right,” he said while thinking .

He knew he should have listened to his instinct , and they proved to be right most of the time . And right now it even made more sense , but the reason remained unclear , for him there could only be revenge and it sounded so childish , but what could you do about ashley it was the way things worked with her .

And the fact that she had involved innocent people in this mess , it annoyed him , it showed how much of a selfish girl she was . She hadn’t change at all .

He should put a stop to her little game .

But he had to be toughful it was a complex situation , he didn’t need anymore victim of her blackmail .

“amanda , did she do that to you ?” he asked , thinking there might be a link with her bruised ankle . She shook her head but said , “ not directly but it will sound crazy if I ever say anything…” she looked down but when sunghoon told her “ no, no go ahead ; nothing too crazy about her .” she tried a smile and continued , “ maybe she told my ‘friends’ in cheerleading class to let me fall and not catch me …” she looked at him unsure , and the only thing he could answer her was with a worried stare .

As he got up she looked at him bewildered , but when he headed to his fridge and returned with an ice pack , her scared expression turned into incomprehension . “ put this on your ankle , might be better .” and it was his turn to try a smile . sunghoon and her sat in silence for a few minutes when the boy decided to stop it ;

“ I should be sorry too , for treating you like shit .” he finally said , and weirdly that felt nice , he didn’t want her to see him as some ‘ashley 2.0’ maybe he should try to be a little bit more true .“sunghoon , im not upset at you . You had all your reasons .” she smiled apologetically , “ still amanda you didn’t deserve that .” he wanted to maintain his opinion that he had acted all shitty .

“at first I was taken aback but I eventually understood ,im sorry sunghoon that you had to be with her .” he looked at her when she said that , “ did she tell you about us ?” the ‘us’ referring to ashley and him , and when she nodded , he couldn’t help but scoff . She really was proud to be a bad person , that seemed like it .

“ now I’m worried for jake , is she going to do something to him ?” amanda seemed worried , genuinely after all she had been jake’s girlfriend for a while . Sunghoon couldn’t blame her but he could try to offer her some reassurance . “ jake is tougher than you think , but as for her I don’t know what she have in mind but im going to find it .” he put his hand on her , she looked at him and continued with something else , “ I tried to talk to him yesterday at the party . But I couldn’t because ashley was like a guard dog ,” sunghoon didn’t want to interrupt her he let her continue , “ and when I left because I was scared you know , I heard jake getting mad at her .” he rose his eyebrows at her words , so jake wasn’t lying about that , which impressed him he wasn’t scared of her , maybe because he didn’t know what she was capable of . It amplified sunghoon ‘s worries about the whole situation .

Ashley was ready to hurt people if it didn’t go in her way . And sunghoon didn’t want that .

He might have to make a few call to his friend overseas for some help . “sunghoon , if your onto whatever with her please be careful .” he was surprised as her words pulled him out of his mind , “ you too amanda . But ,” he was thinking of how could the things could go from now on , and he wanted the least injured people as possible . “ lets continue to ‘date’ , do as she tells you , you can tell me , ill try to just be a step ahead , so she wouldn’t suspect anything okay ?” he told her , and he weirdly found his kindness good , and it seemed to have a great impact on her . She nodded at his words , “ you know I’ve always wandered if what he had told me about before were all true , but now it makes sense . You’re not so bad sunghoon .” and the light stroke of her thumbs on his skin made him shiver , what did she mean by that . “ what ?” and maybe he seemed to troubled because she instantly went on saying “ jake , when we were together , he would often talk about the past and sometimes he would talk about you. Well he wouldn’t say your name , but iwould undersatnd ...” her eyes gently met sunghoon’s one as he nodded , that felt strange . And he couldn’t help but feel guilty . “well I should go .” after all she also had to prepare for the trip . He helped her to get up on his feet and took back the dirty ice pack .

She waved him good bye and left .

He was glad to see her more calm after what he had witnessed in the hall .

He was saddened at the fact that she had to play such an act for him to not be in a shitty position with ashley , but he also felt sad that she had to pass through ashley to succeed at her dream . He hoped that afterward she would accomplish it without her . and if needed he would help her .

everything was happening all at once and it made sunghoon’s head hurt . Sunghoon tried to understand how could himself could change that much , in such a short time . Maybe it was who he was now , he was glad to change it gave him hope , but a bit of fear and anger remained .

Ashley was powerful he couldn’t doubt that , but since he had to take a step ahead now , he had to make some sacrifices and decisions . And now volleyball was at risk , she knew he enjoyed playing it , it brought him memories of him back in highschool trying to serve correctly to put jake in a tough position , it also reminded him how their first fight took place on the field .

He had the feeling that she was about to sabotage his activity , maybe he should resign from the club . It wasn’t that important for him , it only was an extra curricular one after all , and if he had to find a new one he already had an idea .

Maybe he should do that , but before he had to know if she already had plan to do so , and in order to know that he should ask his friend if he was seeing her there .

So dialed sunoo’s number . And the younger replied directly , “ sunghoon , hi !” his joyful voice never failing to bring a smile on his face , “sunoo I need to ask you something about the volleyball club .”

“yeah what’s up ?” his voice was followed by an another that sunghoon recognized ‘does he need something from there ?’ it said .

“is ashley often there , watching jake or talking with the president of the club ?” he knew the question sounded dumb , but sunoo hummed knowing exactly what his friend meant , “uhm , heeseung can help ?” sunghoon nodded verbally and so now he heard clearly the voice of heeseung . “ hey sunghoon , and yeah she kind of ‘d been there , like a few times , she would come for jake usually but since jake and her had a little thing , he ignores her .” he explained , “ but she never implied taking control or expelling some teammates ?” sunghoon had to know if she had something in mind , then he heard sunoo gasp , “ oh I just reminded something !give me that .”

“what is it sunoo ?”

“I remember her asking about you to jay !”

“really ? What did she asked , did he tell you anything ?” sunghoon hadn’t heard from jay , well he didn’t really have the time to answer him , but he had seen the notification from his texts .

“well she didn’t asked about you directly but I think she had you in mind when she asked if jake had any guy as strong as him on the team . He said your name since you two are a good duo on the field .” heeseung said , and it made sense , but what followed made even more , “ and I think she’s trying to have jake back because she thinks that maybe he wants that , and also because she can do it ,”

“yeah you’re right” on the other side of the line he heard the two talk about the situation , they were involved and ready to put her on the bench , “ , well thanks guys . And sorry for annoying you two .”

“nah it’s fine we were awake anyway .” sunoo said and he was sure he was smiling ,

“thanks god you’re awake , its past 12 .” it was sunghoon turn to smile , because sunoo began to whine in such a childish way and he also threaten and insulted sunghoon when he could . “imma hung up , shut it sunoo.” he said jokingly .

----------

jake was on his way to his volleyball practices , he couldn’t miss them he was the captain after all . It has been a while since sunghoon came to them , he wandered if it has to do with ashley coming there more often . He could send a message to sunghoon but he was pretty sure that sunghoon wouldn’t even open it or even that ashley might check his phone .

When he arrived there , on the field , he saw her . Ashely came to his practices , he hadn’t really the chance to have a talk with her since then , and he wasn’t going to lie he was a little pissed at her . But if he told her why it will make the things ten thousands time worse . He would just have to lie a bit , he had a goal after all he should stuck to it .

“okay boys ! Tomorrow a few of you will leave for the trip so im going to make a thing clear ,” the president of the club began his speech but jake didn’t give it attention , busy thinking this trip . Was sunghoon going ? Was ashley going ? Was amanda coming ?

“bro all good ?” he heard beside him , turning aside it revealed to be his best friend , “ yo heeseung ,” the said man was stretching a bit his arms for their practices as the president spoke . “ is everything alright with your girlfriend ?” heeseung asked , trying his best to sound casual even though he remaining of bitterness were in his words . “ mmh ,i’m going to talk to her today .” he said , it was his turn to stretch , heeseung hummed , he threw a glance on the higher bench where sunoo was sat , they came in together this morning , sunoo flashed him a smile before he noticed someone entering the court “ I haven’t seen sunghoon at practices in ages , but there he is .” at the said name jake’s head jerked up .

“oh sunghoon what’s bring you here ? Haven’t seen you in a while , boy ! ” the president greeted him with a pat on the back , sunghoon nodded at his words , the team remained a bit silent letting sunghoon talk , “ hello sir , actually im came here to tell you something .”

heeseung looked at sunoo in the crowd then threw a glance at ashley who feinted to be busy fixing her make up , “ go ahead , what’s ‘ about ?” he said turning his full attention on his vicious player . “ something came up and I can no longer be in the team , I’m sorry .”

heeseung eyes didn’t miss ashley’s eyes changing direction , but he didn’t miss jake’s one either .

“what suddenly-- how is that ,  everything alright ?” mister Fredson seemed genuinely worried but sunghoon reassured him , “ I’ll tell you more in the office , but for now I’m quitting I’m sorry .” at his words ashley rose on her feet , and heeseung saw sunoo moving his lips and changing his attitude at her actions . His hand forbidding her to go further or to interrupt whatever that was happening downstair on the court . His boyfriend was too cool , heeseung smiled to himself at that . As for her , She wasn’t pleased by the action but still had to maintain her calm attitude .

While jake tried to understand what was happening , why the sudden idea and why now . He wanted to meet sunghoon’s eyes unfortunately it seemed that the other one wasn’t too kin to that idea . And he couldn’t really go after sunghoon right now , ashley was there and he had no reason to talk to the taller . He couldn’t afford to be in more troubles than he already was in .

The president and sunghoon chat a little before sunghoon turned on his heels and left the court . Once he reached the main door to finally leave , he heard the sound of heels on the neat floor , sunghoon already had enough of her , so he said with a nonchalance in his words , “ you’re not supposed to make a scene , ashley .” and he could have been wrong but when he heard the scoff and her irritated voice he knew he was right . “ what was that sunghoon ?” she said a smile creeping on her face , but that he couldn’t see , only if you could count the reflection on the glass door.

He wanted to leave he had plans this afternoon , so he ignored her and went for the door .

But it was until a hand grabbed his wrist in a harsh hold . “ sunghoon!” she said loud enough , but it wasn’t too high just enough for him to think that was a yell . Yanking her hand off her hold on him he said , “what ? You’re shocked that things aren’t going your way ?” now sunghoon faced her , his brows were furrowed , and his tone was annoyed . While her reflected shock and anger .

She blank several times , “ if I were you I would stop . i-”

“what are you even trying to do ? Uh ? Why’d you came back anyway ? Are you that miserable tha-” a slap echoed in the corridor , moving sunghoon’s face sideways , his eyes trembled , but not in a scared manner more of an angered one . “ you’re not allowed to speak that way to me , sunghoon .” her expression reeked of frustration , she really was a shameless human being , if you could call her that . “ what is wrong with you ? Do you feel that threatened by me that you’re willing to ruin everything I have ! Is your self esteem so low that you send people harass my friend because they stood up to you !” when he heard her laugh it was as if everything around him was falling down . “oh sunghoon it has nothing to do with self esteem , maybe if your sunoo knew when to shut his mouth maybe that wouldn’t had happened .” her voice was so calm it made him want to throw up , but when she continued the boy felt so disgusted and maybe afraid , “ and you know maybe his gay tendencies could have been stopped , you know traumatizing someone to stop them to do further disgusting things .” he was speechless by her monstrosity .how could someone be that cruel . He genuinely wanted throw up he felt it in his guts . But he still managed to reply “yet they didn’t deserve that ! ” raising his voice at her , “ I don’t care sunghoon , but let me tell you something ,” sunghoon groaned wanting her to stop talking but she managed to continue , “ if you ever think of talking to jake or--” “and what’s your deal with him anyway ? What are doing with him ? Its not like you’ve ever liked him right ?” sunghoon pointed out pissed at her expression , “true but , potential . He has the potential that you don’t have anymore , thus it hurts you because you were in love with him ,” she said not hiding her disgust , her lips were twisted in such a comic way but it wasn’t funny , sunghoon was trying his best to remain calm “ and the prestige at the end too , ruining him and all .” now her smirk , showing how low she cared about the impact , after all she was a narcisist and succeed at making everything about her. But deep down sunghoon did not understand where all this hatred were coming from ? And if he had known that loving his best friend and telling her would have ended up that way , he probably would have kept that to himself . “ still it doesn’t make sense ashley, he hadn’t done anything to you .” it was so messy , sunghoon tried to understand , try to stood against her , show her that there were ways to behave . But it was in the past , now all he could do was to prevent her to do anything . Because he didn’t know how would she do the things and he was genuinely scared of that , knowing her she could do the worst things . He prefered to do these himself in order to avoid further complication .

“I know sunghoon but I enjoy making you suffer .” and he knew she was doing that because she didn’t want him to put on the table everything she had done , she wanted to scare him off . But he was conflicted between wanting her to fall from really high or to stop everything and surrender . But the last option was the easy way and by doing that he would make the same mistake as the previous years . It managed to make him more angry than he already was .

“you’re a disgusting piece of shit ashley . One day you will pay for that .” he said between gritted teeth ,his brows furrowed and his eyes dark , he had to step up and do something and he will .

And he wanted to have the last word , and he knew he had it when he saw her anger beginning to show on her face . Funny sight , he thought , and with that he left .

Not caring if she was yelling his name . He was determined to make her fall real bad .

Once ashley went back inside the court , she headed toward sunoo and sat close to him .

The boy was watching heeseung playing on the court . The latter was really good , sunoo regretted not going here often and see him play . When heeseung flashed him some smile or wink , sunoo melted he was so lucky to have him . His eyes brightened all the times he noticed heeseung and so did the other’s one .

After a few set they decided to have a break , and sunoo decided to go down in order to congratulate his friends . He knew it was a tough yet funny situation . The group of friend was slightly re-creating itself naturally . Thanks to sunoo , because his strength and will were  what made it possible .

“guys ! Here !” his voice indicating jake , heeseung and jay to come to him .

“fresh bottles .” and the three man let out sigh of happiness , cold water was a blessing for them .

They didn’t say word just gulped down their water .

While doing so ashley arrived close to them , and sunoo saw her face change into a fake happy one . “jake let me wipe your sweat off .” her voice faking kindness , sunoo didn’t hide his expression , she really was something . jake turned to her not complaining about being cleaned . Heeseung continued to drink his bottle while he and jay exchanged glances .

Sunoo was annoyed by her , he really wanted to tell her to go away but that would be rude . When she finished to dry off jake , the three boys went to their president and coach .

“stop looking at me.” her voice broke the silence between the two , sunoo scoffed , “ stop being a fake bitch then .” she turned at his words “what did you just said sunoo ?” her voice was calm but her face full of shock and anger . She knew she couldn’t let her anger be heard . And sunoo had a wonderful time seeing her expression . “I said stop being a fake bitch , want me to spell it out ?” it was her turn to scoff in disbelief , “haven’t you learnt the lesson, last time or what ?” she faked a laugh , she threatened him he knew that but sunoo was no longer scared of her , he knew she was a bit afraid of him , he knew everything about her he could ruin her as well but he had other idea in his mind . “I don’t give a fuck ashley , I'll be away soon so don’t bother gang harassing me okay ?” he said loud enough , except for the last part , so others could hear and also be witnesses of his words , now faking a fake smile to her ,he was pissed at her, because all she could was threatened people and send people do the job . “ and girl own your shit .” he said to her , warning her to do her part in taking responsability .

And he didn’t let her speak when she tried again , “ now leave , I’m sure you have other things to do .”

Heeseung had just pinned sunoo against the wall of one of the school many supply closets, their lips interlocked and hands in a flurry all over his boyfriend's body .

"heeseung," sunoo said  , his own hands sliding up heeseung's hot navel, leaving traces of electricity at the contact . heeseung was busy gripping sunoo's waist harshly which was a contrast from his usual hold , fingers pressing into the softness of his skin and sunoo knew something was bothering the older but he let him be , enjoying the little roughness .heeseung pulled away from sunoo's lips to focus on his neck instead, then mouthing the unblemished skin there so gently it melted sunos's heart .then he bit down on a bit of skin on sunoo's collarbone followed  by  a consoling kiss on sunoo's jaw for the bite .

not that sunoo minded if anything, he had another task in his hands. heeseung was fresh out of his volleyball class  , muscles hard under his touch and the fact that he was also hitting the gym lately with Jake , well it showed in how toned his boyfriend's abdomen had become, which used to be a little softer but he didn’t mind because sunoo would be lying if it didn't turn him on a little bit, seeing heeseung come to his apartment after uni’s hours all sweaty and flushed, in only basketball shorts and a sleeveless top , fresh out of gym . it took all of sunoo's willpower to not jump his boyfriend in his living room every night, and that's only because he’ had a decent neighbourhood and didn’t want to make himself noticed .“please sunoo stay,” he said under his breath in between kisses on his skin , the motions became more soft and eventually came to a stop . It took a few seconds for sunoo to process what his boyfriend had just said . “stay…” Heeseung hands were still holding him tightly , as if he were afraid that the younger might vanished .

“wait heeseung,”sunoo gently stopped the older’s movements, taking his face between his hand , and sunoo was met with his big doe eyes . “i’m not going anywhere ,”and he saw the worry in heeseung eyes , gosh how could his boyfriend be so hot and cute at the same time . “but earlier with ashley , you said -” heeseung began but was cut off by sunoo laugh,but it was a cute chuckle , “ yeah that , that was a lie .” he said resting his head against the wooden door . “uh ?  I should have know argh,” heeseung groaned and rested his forehead on sunoo’s shoulder “but why would you lie though ?” sunoo didn’t think a second , he had a reason to lie to her so he said close to a whisper , “ to annoy her but mostly to ruin her pathetic way into vengeance .” he hummed and continued , “ she had to believe this fact , like this she won’t do anything to me , or at least it would be useless .” sunoo was deep in his thoughts while saying this , he hoped it made sense , he had a plan too , ruining ashley’s plan .

When he felt heeseung’s arms sliding around his frame and engulfing him into a hug , he tightened his arms around his shoulders . “i’ll help you with that …” he said his head buried in sunoo’s neck .

-----------

“sunghoon !” the voice brought the called boy out of his thoughts , the who had called him was sunoo and the latter was accompanied by heeseung and beside there was jake who didn’t know how to greet the tall one .

“hi ,” sunghoon said to his best friend and offered a glance to the two others , “ that’s why you’d vanished yesterday ” sunoo said to sunghoon at the sight of his black hair , neatly trimmed . Sunghoon’s hair was still long but the colour was no longer the same .

“yeah amanda and I went at the hair saloon .some girlfriend boyfriend moment .” he replied , jake blinked several time trying to understand the words that left sunghoon mouth .There had to be an explanation ,sunghoon would never act carelessly . He had his reasons for sure , jake exchanged glance with heeseung , the latter didn’t say anything but shrugged in sign of telling him ‘don’t worry ,ill explain.’

jake pouted mindlessly , and now he was thinking of his hair . His roots were quite visible , yeah he would definitely buy a dyer later .

“by the way where is ashley ?” Sunoo asked , looking around , not seeing any monster outside . As sunghoon was about to answer his friend , having a little idea , jake said , “she told me she won’t take the bus , she’s going privately with her driver and all .” he rose his brows , showing his little interest . “ and you aren’t with her ,” heeseung asked , sunoo and sunghoon were now exchanging glances waiting for jake answer , “ she offered me and I declined .where would be the spirit of trips then .” his hands now in his pocket , his eyes met sunghoon’s one . and it as as if he was seeing the young jake , and that would be a lie . A pain in his chest made itself known at the realization , ashley words were still haunting him , he knew she had some right thoughts on him. And sunghoon had changed , in his own way , it was as if he had opened his eyes and realized how much of a jerk he had been since then . He was beginning to doubt his legitimacy toward jake , and it wasn’t as if sunghoon wanted jake as his boyfriend to win , it would be way too fucked up . But thinking about jake all the time , sharing some intimate moments with him didn’t not help at all .

he broke their eye contact , feeling suddenly very aware of how he wasn’t saying anything .

“sunoo you sat beside me ? Or maybe-” sunghoon began but sunoo interrupted him by grabbing his arm and nodding along the action , “ heeseung you sat beside jake , im sure you had plenty of things to say to each others .” waving at the two , heeseung nodded and jake wasn’t catching anything , sunoo was speaking way too casually to the older of the team .

So he galred at him and it was heeseung understood so he said , “ oh yeah , we’re boyfriends ,” jake’s eyes went big , “ for 2 years and an half .” heeseung had a proud smile , “ what !” was all jake could scream as he went after him .

The trip in bus was quite long , but all the students found things to do , sunoo and sunghoon talked about everything they could and eventually came onto the subject of ashley and jake .

“ yesterday I put ashley back in her place . It was annoying but I had to .” sunoo said siping on of his collagen thing . “ what happened ?” his friend asked , “ well nothing too crazy , her usual threats , her lies blah blah blah .” the smaller one counted on his fingers , while explaining , “and how did you put her in her place ?” sunghoon let a smile on his face , even thought his eyes were what you could describe as dead or tired . “ well first I told her to stop being a fake ass bitch ,” sunoo said impressed by his own behavior , and so were sunghoon ,” then I told her to take responsibility like to own her shit , you know ,” sunghoon nodded , his friend was impressing him , sunoo eventually explained him how he mocked her by articulating all his words just to annoy her “ and finally I told her that she won’t do shit to me again because I was leaving abroad and blah blah blah .” sunghoon clapped , “ wouah , sunoo you’re her nightmare I’m telling you that .” sunoo chuckled ,” yeah yeah , and you know what ,” sunghoon showed his interest , “ after that heeseung took me into one of of the supply closet you know , and he began to like kiss the shit out of me and peppered kisses all over my neck ,” sunghoon frowned at that his eyebrows furrowing at what his friend was telling him , “ spare me the detail , will you .” he said jokingly , “ and then I heard him say thing like ‘ don’t leave’ , and he was too cute , he almost cried .”sunghoon rolled his eyes , sunoo was whipped but heeseung was ten times more ,and wasn’t going to lie about that , the two were really cute . They matched perfectly , sunoo and heeseung were both talkative but only together , sunoo was weirdly calm by his side and heeseung found himself growing more loving thanks to sunoo .

Sunghoon was glad the two had each others , he wasn’t jealous but he did envied their love . Deep down sunghoon had this need to be loved but he kept on thinking he didn’t deserve that , throwing himself into some tormenting self-worth issues . And the thing with jake made him realize how selfish he could be , but a part of him was telling him that jake wanted this as well . The self sabotage was stronger and stepped on the eventual happy ending the two could have .

Gosh sunghoon wanted to smoke real bad now ,the stress making his craving worse than usual . “well enough about me my friend ,sunoo said , “you , how is everything going ?” sunghoon was taken aback by the sudden change of topic , and he knew his friend was worried about him . Sunoo was really a caring person but sunghoon didn’t want t bother the younger finding it useless to ruin people’s live by telling them about your problems . But he also knew that by doing the otherwise he might reproduce the same scheme as before .“I tried my best to be honest …” he said calmly , sunoo wasn’t any stranger to sunghoon’s problems . He knew his friend had a lot of struggling with alcohol for a little while , he also knew that he wasn’t a good match with his meds , and was scared that something would happen . But sunoo wasn’t saying anything about it so he preferred to entertain the older always making him smile , that was all he wanted for sunghoon .

But sunghoon felt guilty for not telling sunoo is little thing with jake , maybe because he was afraid of his reaction . He might find him horrible , disgusting . And he couldn’t imagine losing his best-friend . “ im trying to not be a prick when he comes to relationships as well…” sunoo nodded , understanding the sudden change in sunghoon’s behaviour about her . “ so that’s why your nicer ? But why, how did it come to your mind ?” sunoo calm tone showed how seriously he was taking the thing . And sunghoon found it difficult to explain it to him , “ well I recently been told that it was all her plan ,” sunoo’s eyes went big , “the thing is , she’s horrible toward amanda as well .” and sunoo asked ‘how’ and so sunghoon explained the psychological violence as well as the horrible plan about bruising her ankle .

Sunoo was you could say perplexed , “ but you believe amanda ? What if it is one of her plan again ?” sunghoon shook his head , “ I have a few reasons to believe her ,” the younger nodded , sunghoon continued , “ first , she had been jake ‘s longest relation , then , from what have been told , ashley tried her best forbidding her to be in contact with jake or even revealing the truth .” sunoo nodded once again , “makes sense . But what’s the point of telling jake ,what would he do , it’s not like he would believe her right ?” sunghoon took time to think , true but jake was able to tell sunghoon about it , but that ashley didn’t really know , their odd thing between the two was actually their secret weapon but also somehow their weakness .

So sunghoon replied , “ jake has something she doesn’t have yet , and that is above money in some sort of way .” sunoo frowned , so the older continued , “a reputation .” sunoo smirked , ‘you know it’s actually quite badass how your telling story .’ and he nudged at sunghoon’s side to annoy him .

After that ,Sunoo decided to put on a show to busy themselves for the trip , and before the episode could begin sunghoon said quietly to his friend , “ thank you .” to which he instantly responded with a head on his shoulder .

The end arrived 2hours later , and sunghoon felt like living again , and it seemed that jake thought the same as well , since he was stretching like a kid , his arms were spread so widely that he managed to hurt himself in the process . Which made heeseung laugh . Jay niki arrived beside them , sunghoon saw them talking , and weirdly things seemed really chill all the group of friend was there despite the tension .

Sunoo threw a glance at sunghoon who didn’t notice him then to heeseung who smile at him , the two did a good job , after all , all they wanted was to simply put the group,of friend at ease ; but that sunghoon didn’t know , but right now he only felt glad that they were all together .

“I swear to god , I can’t feel my ass anymore , heeseung hit it . Aouw!” and it was niki who hit it , and quite hardly . Jay hid his laugh behind his hand , heeseung smiled widely and niki was ready to hit a second time but jake decided to run away .

As he was about to hid behind sunghoon from niki strong hand , a feminine voice interrupted them , “jake !” , the boys stopped and see who called jake, “ ashley you’re here …” jake voice seemed well not so happy . “ I see that all your friends are here ,” her eyes stopped on each guy , and rested a few seconds on sunghoon . The latter rolled his eyes at her presence , as he was about to speak she continued , “ you aren’t with your girlfriend ? ” she wasn’t hiding the fact that the two knew each others sunghon thought , but people around couldn’t know how , only a few here could .

Jake didn’t want her to annoy sunghoon , he was already finding her behaviour too pushy for someone who hated sunghoon’s guts . But they also knew , both of them , that she was playing nice right now . Ashley was trying to provoke sunghoon , make him loose his temper in front of the others , make him look like the bad guy . And weirdly that made sense in jake’s head , she was trying to turn people against him , and he found that absolutely monsterous .“ unlike you I let my partner breath a little .” sunghoon could also play her vicious game , sunoo chuckled at that , while she scoffed at him . “ come on ashley , let your dog breath a little .” sunghoon continued when he saw her opening her mouth . “go .” was sunghoon last word .

Jake looked sunghoon , turning his face from ashley he sent a one sided smile to sunghoon . Showing the latter that he understood his words ,the meaning of it , then he took his own bag never breaking the eye contact with sunghoon . And to justify it he feinted angriness at him , when ashley tried to grab jake wrist , he brushed her away . “ nah , imma unpack , away from this douche …” sunghoon watched him as he was doing so , while ashley was left behind like an idiot .

The group of friend watched each others , and chuckled quietly when she left frustrated , then niki rambled , “ gosh , I can’t stand her . Why is jake going out with her ? Did you know she didn’t even like music that much ?” sunghoon threw a glance at the tall younger , it had been a while since the two had spoke to each other .it was crazy how a mutual enemy could make people re-bond . “ trust me she is worse than you think …” and with that sunghoon took his bag and luggage leaving a flabbergasted niki behind . Heeseung tried to not laugh . They did not talk about how sunghoon insulted jake back there, they definitely did not .

As the student were planing on with whom they would be paired up , the voice of the main teacher made itself heard in the area . “girls are together on the left wing of the place and the boys on the other one . no funny business allowed , y’all hear me !” some person groaned at the restrictions , sunoo giggled at that , leaning on heeseung tall frame sunoo said not too loudly , “ I’m so glad heteronormativity is a thing , hehe .” it was followed by laugh from his boyfriend . “but still I’m going with sunghoon , but we’ll see eventually in the night if I have to kick your roommate …” sunoo said with eyes full of meaning , heeseung nodded , “yeah and niki could be with jay , I’ll be with jake , you with sunghoon . Sounds cool .” a smile plastered on his face , sunoo pinched his cheek and cooed at the sight .

The two watched as everybody tried to unpack their luggage from the trunk of the bus or either the one from their parents’ car .

Sunghoon heard the teacher’s words , and it put a smile on his face knowing damn well that it will go against ashley’s will . He saw sunoo making a hand sign to him , which he understood as ‘let’s be together’ , sunghoon nodded , and took his things to then head toward the hall’s entrance .

Jake was already nowhere to be seen , but sunghoon couldn’t go and meet him , or at least he needed a reason to .

Well right for now he was busy checking the map of the place to see if there was any ice rink , feeling that the spot was perfect to re-introduce himself into the hobby .

When sunoo picked the room , he texted him the room number and this time he headed toward the room which happened to be on the second floor . When arriving on the floor , sunghoon went for the said room , which happened to be by the end of it . Sunghoon enjoyed the place it was warm but the winter-ish vibes remained present .He had always preferred winter over summer , he found a peculiar soothing atmosphere . But it was also because summer was synonym for separation and mostly his most cherished one that he had failed in the past .He found comfort in winter , for its dullness , coldness and numbing feeling sometime .

Passing by the room beside his , he remarked that the door was open , and his eyes were naturally drawn into its inside .

And there was jake shirtless rummaging through its stuff , and he was making a mess . What a funny sight sunghoon let out a chuckle that jake managed to catch .the black haired stood against the door frame watching the other react . His head whipped at the sound and his voice resonated after , “ what’s so funny jackass .” sunghoon shook his head , in a matter of saying ‘nothing’ , but after a few fascinating action from jake, sunghoon asked still at the door, “ what’s happening there ?” , jake then mumbled , “ I forgot to take my charger …” sunghoon managed to catch that . He found himself chuckling a lot in jake presence , and so he allowed himself to enter the room . Jake was still busy looking for his thing so when sunghoon handed him his charger jake was surprised . “here take mine .”being that close to him allowed sunghoon to clearly observe jake bare upper part , which he did found quite interesting lately .

Seeing that sunghoon was out in his head jake grabbed the wire lightly before tugging it powerfully , which made sunghoon stumble toward and also brought him out of his thoughts . Their eyes met , both moving as if they were looking for something into them .Even with the cold atmosphere jake managed to radiate warmth ,the two didn’t say it aloud , but they were glad that their room were closer than they thought , like this they could do some other stuff that weren’t planned at first .

“thanks,” jake broke their heavy silence , and sunghoon didn’t know if the word had several meaning .

Jake did meant it for the charger but he also wanted to thank the black haired for earlier , it was true that jake hadn’t plan beforehand how he would deal with ashley and he was in a serious need for a talk about the situation . But being close to sunghoon messed with his head ,he wanted to jump on him but also didn’t want to give him that attitude , he wanted to show him that he could be less impulsive .But with everything that had happened between them , it was difficult to change that , sunghoon was really an handsome guy . The tension kept on rising , it was becoming unbearable .When his lips moved to say “it’s nothing,” jake couldn’t take his eyes off of them , at the thought he swallowed really hard , and he was pretty sure sunghoon heard it judging from the small smirk on his face . He felt his own eyebrows frown , people might come into the room sooner or later , and by people jake thought of heeseung , and he hadn’t told shit to him and he was pretty sure he was pretty good at hiding it . Then Sunghoon took a step back , breaking their eye contact , the smirk was still on his face , jake looked at his movement carefully and when the younger said “ later jake …” he let his eyes met sunghoon’s one once again , understanding this time the two meanings .

And it was as if they were on time , the two heard voices in the corridor , sunghoon threw one last glance at him before disappearing .

--------------------

later on jake took a decision , he had to , and that was eating with ashley . If he wanted her to leave him alone he had to give him some reason to , sunghoon threw him a quick glare he knew it , and like this that will give a reason to chat with him later .Ashley seemed normal , you could say , she wasn’t acting all mean like earlier , she was really different with him , he knew it and he wanted to know why . Because he remained the one clueless and he had enough of it , he wanted to act . And it wasn’t because of sunghoon that he began to doubt her , but it had been going on for a while now . Looking at the things with insight , he had noticed the little weird things .“ashley can I ask you something , and please be honest .” he knew that by beginning that way it might cause her to have some suspicions . She looked up at him , her eyes were calm but slightly more open than usual . “ go ahead jake ,” he knew that she could lie , but that way she could also know that he was growing suspicious of things .

“ what’s going on between you and sunghoon ? ” that way it wouldn’t seem too suspicious , when she smiled he knew something had changed between them . “ I don’t like him , because he is your enemy remember . Im just more direct when it comes to it ,” she said , and jake shook his hand in front of her , “ no , no it doesn’t work that way Ashley , you have no reasons to . So why ? ” jake looked at her , scolding her while she stared at him , “ fine I just hate his guts , he thinks he is better than you and everybody else ,”she replied , putting her fork down , her eyes weren’t lying you could see the hate , but her words weren’t entirely true . And they weren’t enough to describe the hatred in her eyes “ and I’ve heard that-” jake scoffed , cutting her in her track , “ you’ve heard ? So it has nothing to do with the truth .” it was unbelievable how it has gotten on his nerves . He had to cool it down , ashley looked at him a bit shocked , “ are you taking his defense now ? You hate him.” she was right if you followed the track but jake was only human , “ I used to know him , I used to be his friend ashley .yeah he had changed but I think he isn’t what you’re telling me .” he knew that she wasn’t understanding his little attitude , but he knew what she wanted ,she wanted him for herself to hurt sunghoon . So why not using that in order for her to stop mingling into sunghoon’s business . she was upset he new that as well , letting out a sigh he tried to take her hand into his , and it seemed that she hadn’t prepared herself for that turn of events . “ ashley ,” she looked up at him , he tried his best to look affected and it seemed to be working on her . “ just stop talking about him or giving him attention …” he said looking like a lost puppy or with pleading eyes , he knew this trick worked on his last girlfriend ,and right now he was trying his best to convince her that he really felt jealous of her attention directed at sunghoon .

She let out a chuckle and asked “what you’re jealous or something ? It’s not like he would do anything you know …” her tone was provocative you could say , then a wicked smile on her face . She could look friendly or cute but jake knew better . She was about to say something really interesting . So jake pushed a bit wanting to know , “ what do you mean ?” the perplexed expression on his face gave away for ashley to lean in more , and the following words made jake shiver , “ because he is a queer .” the full expression on her face could translate disgust but some might mistake it with surprise . And jake had to fight with his inner self to not show any sign of angriness . Because her words annoyed jake in depth , so he asked what seemed the most logical question , “but he’s with amanda ?” he tried to smile a little bit but his fake confusion remained on his face , ashley seemed to buy his acting she looked at him her eyes filled with something that jake knew what it was . But her angelic face could hid this ugly truth ,

jake waited for her to say something , her lips moved and jake listened carefully at what she was about to say . “ lets say that he is hiding what he really is , his ugly truth you know …” she shrugged while saying that , not knowing how upset her partner was at the moment . Jake wanted to ask about amanda , recalling what happened last week at the party , her reaction when she had seen ashley coming . “ and about amanda , I just wanted-” and she cut him mid sentence , “ don’t worry about her jakey , it’s your ex let her be .” she said with a smile adorning her face , working perfectly her emotion and expression .

The boy wanted her to mess up somehow , knowing how vicious she could be he knew all this was an act . But what she didn’t know was that jake could also be a real good actor , “but ashley just… don’t leave me like she did with sunghoon on me , focus yourself on me …” his pleading eyes worked on her , his both hands on her single one on the table were doing wonder . “ I told you he won’t do-” this time he cut her mid sentence , “ just promise me to not cheat on me with him , just focus yourself on me , like me …” his eyes deep into hers , manipulating her wasn’t part of his plan but they could be two playing that game. Ashley’s amber eyes stared wide at him , since jake’s attitude wasn’t in her plan she sure was surprised .

Also it wasn’t in her plan for jake to confess his past friendship with sunghoon . Jake was turning the situation in his favor , he wanted her to feel lost or confused at least .

As she was about to speak her phone rang , she got up and apologized before leaving . When she was finally out of sight the young man sighed .

Well he had to take in account everything she had said now , and there were some crucial points . He realized how dangerous she could be and how much of an horrible person she was with the way she had said the things earlier . And he couldn’t help the feeling he had about sunghoon , knowing now how much he light have suffered with her , because right now he was pretty sure it was nothing , that she had done worst in the past , in sunghoon’s past .

A bit of anger remained in his body after her departure ,and when he saw sunghoon entering the cafeteria , the feeling vanished , gods knew why , but there 5 feet away from him , sunghoon with his glasses and casual outwear . Jake couldn’t help but to check him out , as usual he was wearing a dark large pants probably in linen or something close to this fabric , for the top he had a grey oversized t-shirt well tucked into the bottom . The outfit screamed casualness , and jake couldn’t help but think that their outfit matched . With his ashy hair and black outfit , the colors went well together .

When sunghoon noticed him jale flashed him a smirk and a little wink followed this , and jake didn’t miss the way sunghoon froze in place when he noticed the jock action . sunghoon was taken aback by that but the other’s confidence was something really attractive to his eyes , and that would be lying to himself if he said that he didn’t enjoy it about him .Jake went on his feet and headed toward the exit with a little smile on his face as he saw the way sunghoon’s eyes followed him as he did so .

Now he was in the mood to go to the gym .

Jake came back from the gym later that day around 6pm , and he was happy because there heeseung and sunoo were actually trying to work out . Well heeseung was trying but sunoo kept on making him deconcentrate when he was also trying to work out in his corner .

Jake had a lot of fun calling heeseung out for that his red ears will stay in his head for a long time .

On his way back he decided to stop at a little market to buy a charger and eventually a hair dyer . So now there he was in his room with a new charger and a new hair color ,he had done it as soon as he washed himself back in his room . Sure he had washed himself at the gym but he had ran on his way back so he sweated a lot again .

Looking at his reflection in the mirror he was met with his hair that were now black .

“dang, they’re long…” he said while pulling at it , he could tie them he knew it , might do it later and for his next work out session .

The sun outside was soon set , the orange sky was beautiful like this , jake was glad to witness such a beautiful landscape . A few noises outisde of the room were echoing before fully reaching jake’s ears , heeseung and sunoo arrived into the room talking about random thing, but the two stopped at the sight of jake .

“you’re emo now ?” heeseung asked , sunoo was blinking at him , before asking , “ when did you go to the hairdresser ?” it was his turn to blink several times , unsure he responded , “ should I ? because I didn’t .”sunoo shrugged at his words ,while heeseung shook his head from left to right , jake nodded along his friends and decided to exit the room when he understood that the two were about to glue themselves to one another . “ see ya guys .” he said mindlessly , not thinking to take anything else than the phone charger in his hand and his phone .

How and when did he took these ?

Well , he might as well see if the one he had been thinking about would be somewhere around .

He stood there in the corridor for about 5 minutes he guessed when he heard a door opening followed by a voice he knew all too well .

“what are you doing here ?” he knew the question sounded dumb , but jake couldn’t blame sunghoon to ask it , because he has been planted here for a bunch of minutes now and sunghoon’s expression translated that . But his eyes soon drifted to his hair , and sunghoon wondered why did he suddenly change his hair , not that it didn’t suit him ,quite the contrary actually . The taller found him more mature with this hair length and color .“like it ?” jake didn’t know where his casualness came from but he let it slid anyway , that was the way he was with people , and recently with sunghoon .

Sunghoon shrugged before heading toward the stairs , jake followed him even thought he didn’t know where the other was heading .

When he saw the younger going upstairs he knew that he wanted to go on the rooftop and mostly for a smoke not for all the beautiful set of tables , sofas , chairs etc.. .

Jake wanted to ask a tons of thing to sunghoon , it has been a while since the two had been alone , and even thought they won’t be between four wall jake couldn’t help but apprehend their times together . And earlier after eating with ashley he kind of sent something in sunghoon’s direction . That would be lying to himself if he did not find sunghoon so attractive right now . His side profile was absolutely gorgeous , his pointy nose soft yet sharp his well sculped and plump lips he was the opposite of ugliness , jake had to admit it .

Once they were outside , the sky was darkening but it wasn’t night yet , the two naturally went toward the same spot and sat down on the sofa . Nobody were there , sunghoon was glad about that , and he hoped no one would come . He kind of wanted his alone time with him and he kind of told him earlier that they would do something later . But right now nothing happened , the two sat in silence jake was looking around , sunghoon wondered if jake walked around the huge spot they were in for the following days . But he guess that he didn’t because he looked quite amazed by the view , sunghoon lit his cigarette on making jake’s heard turn toward the noise . When taking the first drag , jake opened his mouth as he sat more comfortably on the sofa , “ I talked with ashley ,” he began his tone was serious , and it instantly grabbed his attention , “ and what did you talk about ? Me ? ” sunghoon threw him a knowing glance but it wasn’t a full-of-myself one , jake chuckled and replied positively , and sunghoon wanted to know what they talked about , and thankfully jake understood that , “ I played the jealous card in order for her to talk ,” his voice was chill since he was explaining the truth , it amused sunghoon but also shocked him , “ you did what ?” he asked rhetorically “yeah , but I kind of wanted her to spill some shit …” jake rested his head on the back of the sofa , looking at sunghoon on his left . The latter’s eyes watched him carefully as he said so , the cigarette close to his lips , the smell was beginning to hit jake’s nostrils , not that he was complaining . “ she said anything ? ” jake wanted to tell him that she mostly said useless things , but knowing ashley and sunghoon he knew that nothing should be left aside . “ first , I asked what was between you two ,” sunghoon rolled his eyes but jake wasn’t having it , “ no, no hear me out , because there was no way she could avoid the subject with the act she was pulling at you.” sunghoon sighted but jake continued his voice calm not to annoy sunghoon , weirdly he felt at ease explaining everything , he was sure it will be useful , “ she told me she hated you because you were my enemy blah blah blah ,” he said quickly , sunghoon took a drag of his cigarette , looking elsewhere only listening with one ear “ but I got upset and told her it was dumb and that she should have better reasons .” when jake said that sunghoon couldn’t help but let worry flood in his head , he had talked back at her but jake didn’t seem to be phased of what she was capable of.

“ then she affirmed that she simply hated you, because she says ‘you’re a jerk’ , which you are-ouw , let me continue godammit ,” jake grabbed sunghoon’s thigh to empathize his words , “then stop saying bullshit .” sunghoon let his smoke hit jake’s face , the younger didn’t miss the way his lips curled at his attitude , “ then I told her I used to know you ,” sunghoon might have shown some shock on his face because jake shook his head telling that it wasn’t that bad , “ it was just to ruin the course of her things you know .” sunghoon nodded but was annoyed at this fact , jake could put himself in a shitty position by telling that , jake didn’t tell him that at the moment he had been impulsive and took sunghoon’s defense unconsciously “ then I drifted to the fact that she gave way too much attention to you and that she should focus on me more, I did the puppy face .” jake chuckled once again and sunghoon went along but was still a bit dumbfounded , jake was lying to ashley but why , he wasn’t scared of her he wasn’t in love with her anymore what was that for then ?

“ that’s when she told me that she could never cheat on me with you because you’re bisexual- well she didn’t say it like that , which  pissed me off , she outed you like that ,” after that sunghoon didn’t bring himself to listen the following words , too shocked by jake’s trick , but also too shocked after what he felt about the whole thing .

Sunghoon did a similar thing to their last moment together , he didn’t let him know nor process as he sat himself on the australian’s lap . Jake naturally rose his head to continue his talking , sunghoon had let his cigarette die in the ashtray beside the sofa , sunghoon hummed while jake continued to talk about how weird she was acting , and sunghoon stayed there nodding along , his eyes gently following the way his lips moved as he was doing so .

“what ?” jake asked , gently , and everything was different than usual . They both felt it , the two were casual , way too much but what could they do about it , it felt so nice . It scared sunghoon but he wanted it so much , he knew his selfishness was consuming him but jake wasn’t pushing him he even seemed to enjoy it .

Sunghoon leaned down and met jake’s lips mid-way ,in such a soft manners that it surprised the two boys , still they didn’t quickened the thing . They found a slow rhythm but still let wants lead the way . Jake tongue slow danced with sunghoon’s one , which made the one on top sigh ,his two palms neatly against jake’s cheekbones . When the two detached from each other , sunghoon calmly asked , “ why did you ask her all that ?” his eyes were empty from any bad emotion but they were full of something jake hadn’t seen in sunghoon’s for a very long time , his true attention . But jake couldn’t help but see worry in them .

Whatever that was happening between the two needed to be talked about , they knew they would but they didn’t feel like it at this right instant . “ she won’t be in your way like that .” and it was the first time it had left sunghoon speechless . Was he risking his way of living and loving , for a jerk like him ?Jake leaned in and kissed sunghoon ,the later was surprised , nobody had ever made him feel like this in years , except him , except jake . He kept on surprising him , he knew what these words meant , they referred to what he had promised him last time , and it shocked sunghoon to see jake meaning them . His self-sabotage kept on bugging him about why would he deserve such help from such a great guy .

But jake didn’t make him feel desperate like he thought he would be looking ,he, made him feel listened , and understood which was scarier .

But all that he didn’t manage to say it aloud , he dumbly wished for jake to understand him but he knew it would be pointed to wish such a thing . He let jake kiss , let him lead the way , and the younger felt himself lost in the moment .

Jake’s hands found their way on his hips , eventually stroking the fabric there sending a wave of chills in sunghoon’s body .

The two detached from each other so naturally , their eyes met while doing so and it was as if everything around them shifted . They didn’t care if somebody went up there and saw them , they would send them off if needed .

A small draft of air brushed sunghoon’s bang off his face allowing jake to see more of his face , his eyes watched closely sunghoon features , and he was so glad to be so up close to him . He felt like he was one of these rare and lucky person to witness it .

“why’d left the team ?” jake asked out of the blue , his voice was soft still with heaviness behind , such a charming voice sunghoon thought at the moment .

“for no reasons , but I knew she would eventually try to get me fired from it.” when sunghoon shifted from where he was sat , maybe trying to get up jake hold him firmly in place . Sunghoon’s brows furrowed and his eyes met jake’s one right away , “ what ?” sunghoon was back with his cold tone , being defensive again ; scared of his vulnerability . “ did you want it tho’ ?” he asked leaning in sunghoon’s space , he knew what he was doing , he knew the impact of his voice on sunghoon he could feel it against his palm that slowly went under the t-shirt of the younger . The latter decided to put his hands firmly on jake’s shoulder while shoving him quickly yet not harshly against the mattress , “ why’d you care anyway , captain ?” jake smirked at the use of the word , sunghoon wanted to piss him off but jake didn’t find it bothersome , he was beginning to catch on sunghoon attitude and mechanism too . “ sunghoon ,” his voice calm yet firm , “don’t” he said simply , and sunghoon at first didn’t understand to what he was referring , but he should have known better jake was perceptive now  , and right now he meant for him to stop pushing him away when the two clearly wanted the same thing .And that pissed him off , jake had the ability to corner him and made him surrender in such an annoying way . He got on his nerves they both knew it but what could they do about it it kept on nourishing the fire between the two .

Sunghoon moved his hip slowly , teasing jake as he felt his grip on him tightened which made sunghoon inhale sharply . The two found a perfect rhythm , steady not too fast but not too slow neither . Their head moved in synch as the two kept on meeting each other’s lips in a heated battle . Lost in each others touch , jake wondered why in first lieu they hated each other , when this seemed a more simple way to deal their shit . The captain acknowledged their lack of communication , but paradoxically their communicated a lot but maybe not about important matters such as this .

A lot of things clashed in his mind when he was with sunghoon , were they friends ? No , not really , were they sex bud ? He guess but they weren’t ‘buddy’ . Enemy with benefit ? It seemed more adequate for them .Other questions like ‘ why were they doing that ?’circulated in his head , and for him the answer was simple , they both enjoyed it so why not , but again it was the same answer he told himself .The fact that they used to know each other in a more casual way made jake feel some kind of emotions toward sunghoon . He didn’t know what word to put on what he was feeling , he used to resent the other for what he made him feel like , but now , he didn’t feel that way anymore . He wasn’t lost , but he found himself in a complex situation , he wanted sunghoon to talk to him but he knew it wasn’t an easy thing to do , to speak about how you truly felt .And maybe  jake still thought that sunghoon wasn’t such a bad guy in the end . Also he was pretty sure he was trying to convince himself about something that they both knew was impossible to hide anymore , that was to say , their mutual attraction and perhaps feeling toward one another . They knew that there was still something in the way , that it wont be that easy to talk about it , that they might yell on each other again but perhaps they had to go through it to put everything in order .

sunghoon felt jake desperate attitude , he was eager he had realized it a while ago , but for what ? Sunghoon didn’t think himself worthy of such eagerness ,but it still felt good nonetheless . The way jake grind into sunghoon hips moves , allowed sunghoon to not think of the contrary . He was also convinced that jake wasn’t like this with ashley , or else jake wouldn’t be here against him on this very rooftop .

And there was something vicious about jake , it was as if he was trying to keep sunghoon to himself to forbid him to think of somebody else . and what sunghoon didn’t know , it was that this simple idea was actually the truth , jake wanted sunghoon to keep him to have eyes only for him , and if this mean that he could have his former friend attention then jake was willing to take the chance .

Jake knew that it was his abandonment issue that were talking , that he was afraid to be left again .

When the two parted away ,jake didn’t waste time to lower his kisses , on his jawline then on the side of his throat , not forgetting to suck at the skin lightly , “ jake,” sunghoon warned him in a whisper , which didn’t help jake to feel his pants tightening . He must really enjoy hearing sunghoon saying his name like this . When he finished his way to his collarbone he raised his head and meet sunghoon’s eyes , “ what ?” and it was as if any rational thought vanished from sunghoon’s brain . Because having jake like this in front of him , his lips slightly parted , his eyes unfocused and a slight smirk on his face , sunghoon felt dizzy and he knew why , jake turned him on on an another level . He enjoyed the impact he had on him , but he couldn’t deny the impact the other had on him . This couldn’t be neglected . “ fuck you,” and sunghoon didn’t let him reply to that knowing damn well what he was going to say when he saw the smirk getting bigger .

Sunghoon's mouth on jake’s one allowed him to shut up , which was a good thing because jake’s voice and words were a menace to sunghoon’s brain . the latter wanted to have his little revenge on him , so he decided to slide one hand down to the other’s middle part . When the captain felt the palm rubbing against his clothed member he couldn’t help but moan a little , while sunghoon continued his little thing jake felt himself leaking .

The one on top pulled a little bit in order to see jake’s reaction and expression , and when jake went after sunghoon’s lips , he knew he had won . So he let a little victory rictus take place on his face , and he didn’t stop , enjoying to see jake trying his best not to cum too soon . His dick was already hard from their grinding , but the sight was a pure bliss sunghoon felt powerful and he liked the feeling , so when jake called his name he could help but feel his dick twitched .

“sunghoon , come on …” his hips moving along sunghoon’s hands motions . His voice full of need , maybe jake was doing it to arouse sunghoon , which it did .

Jake brain was cloudy , his sense was consumed by sunghoon’s presence , his scent , his voice , his noises . Rationality was long gone with him there .

“are you like this with ashley ?” sunghoon mocked but deep down he wanted reassurance and jake answer helped him with that , “ nah just with you .” he said rocking his groin against sunghoon who did his best not to stroke the older enjoying his needy behavior .So he only smile at him sideway at him while pulling down his pants and boxer to only let his cock out . At the feeling of the fresh air against his member jake let out a breathy moan as he let his head fall against his shoulder .and the one on top couldn’t deny how the situation made him hot all over , this might be one of the craziest thing he had ever done . And that was only the beginning , “ come on jerk yourself off .” sunghoon said , his eye lids heavy , the tension kept on raising , both their heart were beating fast with the command . “alright,” jake said lowly as he took his own member in his hand and began to stroke it using the previous fluids to smooth his movement , as he was doing that jake stared right into sunghoon eyes wanting him to look at him through it . his movement became more and more fast ,his head fell back while his mouth hung opened let out the sexiest sound sunghoon ever heard . “sunghoon…aah” he said between breaths , and that was all sunghoon needed to cum in his pants , but he hid it leaning down to face jake , and sunghoon didn’t waste time licking shamelessly jake bottom lip before kissing him with fervor , tongue first . Sunghoon’s hands found their way on jake’s shoulder gripping there tightly , “ cum for me jake ,” he said against his ear , his movements becoming erratic , then sunghoon hand slid down meeting one of jake’s . feeling sunghoon hand around his cock amplified the whole actions and sensations . And sunghoon his time teasing the slit of jake’s dick . “come on , jake…” the said one had his lip between his teeth , he felt it , the warmth pooling in his lower abdomen , he felt it coming . Sunghoon kept on teasing now putting his blunt nail against the head of his cock , and that all jake needed to come in their hands . And only in their hands since all his fluid stayed in sunghoon’s hands , having put his hands around his shaft and where everything came from .Sunghoon rose his hand to his lips before licking the remaining of cum on them . “damn…” jake said under his breath , sunghoon was a fucking menace and that on top made the thing way more freakier .

The post orgasm euphoria was hitting the two young men as sunghoon leant forward and grabbed a fistful of jake’s hair jerking his head back , he opened his mouth and sunghoon instantly met his . Testing himself on sunghoon’s tongue jake felt himself hardening at what he wanted to do to the younger but his thoughts were soon interrupted when sunghoon pulled off , the slight smirk never leaving his features , “ I guess that’s mine ,”sunghoon took the charger that was long forgotten beside jake as he got up .

His eyes followed sunghoon’s actions until he reached the exit door , and with that sunghoon disappeared leaving a dumbfounded jake on the sofa .

------

the following day was chilly you could say , mostly of the student stayed in their cabin , some were braver and went for little jog outside or some preferred to stay in the indoor gym.

Sunoo and riki were currently in the cafeteria , enjoying the little buffet full of fruits and pastries . the place was not so crowded but still a lot of people were there to enjoy the food .

The two sighed when they finally found a perfect place to enjoy their food . “ well what won’t we do for food , uh ?” riki said and sunoo mirrored his expression , the two tranquilly enjoyed their food while people around chatted peacefully .

“ sunoo ?” the younger asked in between bites , “ yeah ?” sunoo looked up at him only to find a conflicted expression on the japanese face . “ I kind of want to… be ‘all back’ together … Is it weird ?” the question could seem large or empty of sense , but sunoo understood it perfectly . Putting down his fork he decided to answer truthfully , finding the whole situation needed to be put to an end . “ these last year a lot of misunderstanding happened , mostly between jake and sunghoon .” he stated , riki nodded , they both knew that but there were also some blank that the two could fill up together .

“last night with jay we talked about the past , and it kind of made me feel nostalgic .” riki chuckled a bit awkwardly . Sunoo felt bad , actually everyone in the group had been impacted by their sudden shattering . “ we grew up but we still have our bond it seems … im glad .” riki finished , and sunoo’s eyes met his , riki still thought that they all shared something . And he was right , and that sunoo wanted to make him understand . and for that he had to know the truth and how and why did the group got torn apart .

“riki , I don’t doubt our bonds , why ” he asked rhetorically, “ some tough shit happened in the past and my friend still helped me even though our group was separated .” sunoo said a little pained expression plastered on his face , “ yeah , heeseung right ? But what happened sunoo ? Im sorry I couldn’t be of any help .” he said feeing guilty , even though he didn’t know what had happened to his friend , “ well it’s not a happy story but you can hear it …” sunoo said as he straightened his position . Riki focused his attention on sunoo , anticipating his words . “ you may know ashley from jake’s relationship ,” the younger one nodded , he wanted to show disgust but he was too focused on what the older was about to say . “ sunghoon and I knew her from before .” he paused which allowed riki to ask right away , “ how ? Does it have something to do with what’s going now ?” sunoo smiled , riki was perceptive damn he wished jake was like this too .

“ I think , im not so sure but she’s up to no good …the rough thing that happened to me was her doing ... ” sunoo knew riki disliked her but what he was about to say might change that into something more than hatred . “ what had she done ? “ he prepared himself , feeling the anxiety rising , sunoo opened his mouth once again , “ she had sent people to sexually harass me at the end of a party in the street , because I stood against her about similar thing …” sunoo tried to say it nonchalantly , but deep down he still felt a pang a huge one in his heart , twisting his stomach , and he felt it the knot in his throat . It was a disgusting feeling but thankfully a friend happened to be there at that time .

The expression on riki’s face was such a different from usual .he seemed so sad and hopeless , “ and it’s heeseung that helped you , right ?” he wanted to ask ‘how’ but he didn’t want to be nosy . sunoo smiled softly and nodded , “ yeah and since around then we’ve been together . I don’t know what I could’ve done if he hadn’t been there for me .” looking up at riki he saw a familiar figure arriving , “ oh there he is . Hello you .” he greeted the hag of the group of friend , as he sat down heeseung brushed a hand against sunoo’s face , riki looked at them and he felt it , their bond . Their unique one , and he was glad to witness it , “ what were you talking about ?” heeseung asked as he took food from both of their plate . “ ashley , the past …” riki said , he seemed down , he felt so bad for his friend , he regretted not being by his side , now he wanted to make up for it .

Heeseung nodded and grimaced then said , “ I saw her outside , I think she’s looking for jake since he had went for a jog .” sunoo nodded , and took a slice of the fruit he had taken earlier .

“ also I told riki about what she had done to me .” heeseung’s head jerked to the right , meeting sunoo’s profile , the older’s eyes full of worry , sunoo continued , “ we have to get all back together . Like this , it will be better , for all of us .” his tone was serious , riki nodded along his friend words , while heeseung was thinking deeply .

He had some ideas , but he knew that the only one who could a huge change were jake and sunghoon . These two were the reason that the cowardice of them all in their group shattered the group , but maybe if sunghoon and jake made up their issue , maybe something could get out of it .

“ yeah but for that we need sunghoon’s cooperation .” heeseung said , and sunoo instantly responded , “ don’t worry about that he is on it .” but what the other didn’t know was how hazardous the situation was for sunghoon , but the said boy wanted as much or even more than his friend to flip up the whole situation in order for them to all get better .

He was risking something everyone here was scared to loose , that was to say his own reputation .

“ but guys us too , we have to stick together I’m pretty sure we will find something together .” riki said as he took a bite of the sausage on his plate . “ yeah I didn’t plan on going solo , right heeseung ?” sunoo turned his head to his boyfriend who nodded , he was in his head , thinking of how was he going to bring up the subject of sunghoon to jake , as well as ashley’s one .

------

sunghoon was with amanda helping her picking some stuff from the reception for her room , he ended up enjoying her presence . She wasn’t an hateful person when she wasn’t faking the attitude . He eventually helped her walking up the stairs with her ankle since it was bruised . “ you’re actually really caring , sunghoon …” her voice soft said breaking the silence that had taken place since the hallway . “ you want me to go back to the jerk version , I can if you want .” he joked , she caught it right away , slapping him playfully where she was holding him on his left arm . “ nah , I’m good .” the two were the proof that in order to put everything on the table you needed to talk the thing out .

He realized that she risked everything by telling him what ashley’s plan , and he was glad they could help each other now . He noticed her thinking about it often , she would look at him then turn her head furrowing her well made up brows , just like now “ amanda , don’t worry too much I’ve got this . I promise .” with everything that was going on , he built himself a confidence to give to himself and other if needed .

“ I know but I’m scared of what she’s up to , and with you I’m afraid she won’t hold back .” she was right , he was apprehending her move but with him she tended to be umpredictable .

He said nothing , it was his turn to be deep in his thought ,because he had one person in mind , that he was scared for . And it kept on gnawing him from the inside , what will she do to him , for him to behave, to listen to her ? Because jake grew insolent toward her , he was doubting her , he was testing her , he was finding her flaws . And that sunghoon knew she hated it , and when she hated things she got rid of them .

“well im going to do some exercise in order to stay in shape , see you sunghoonie .” she said with a little chuckle , and he didn’t hate it , the nickname because he knew she was trying to get him out of his head . So he let a soft smile on his face as she entered her room .

Jake finished his daily jog , it was cold outside but he liked it and he was well covered his trail jacked warmed him enough , his short and legging did an excellent job too . But what he hadn’t taken care of was ashley today . Earlier he saw her looking around in from of the huge entrance , and he avoided her right away , turned back and finding a new path to run .

While running his phone buzzed a few time and he knew it was her , it wasn’t that bad but right now his head was elsewhere . He was thinking about a certain guy , who turned his life upside down . He knew what was happening , but he knew sunghoon . Or did he ? He didn’t know but he preferred to say that he did . Like this sunghoon couldn’t say the otherwise , he was beginning to catch on his attitude , even thought he didn’t fully understand it , he tried his best to find where touch and where to not .He wasn’t the one he had known in the past but he was still sunghoon , and even though he had changed it didn’t meant that he needed to be treated differently . He had been enough already . He , himself could change that , make him see that he wasn’t the guy everyone tried to frame him as .

He asked himself how he was seeing sunghoon , he knew he didn’t hate him , he tried to think about different scenario but it was hard to come to a conclusion on his own with something so weird . So when he reached a calm spot he sat there and took his phone , ignoring the numerous notification from ashley .

He dialed the number that was given to him a few weeks prior . He heard the line ringing and then a voice made itself hear . “ im sure its you jake ,” the teasing tone , he had sort of missed it , “ yeah hello hyunjin ,” the girl on the other side of the line laughed and he was pretty sure she was at work with how much noise he was hearing in the background . “ I’m not bothering you , am I ?” jake asked , not enjoying it if he did so , “ nah nah , lixie take my place for a sec will you !” and then the noise grew quieter , “yeah how are you doing ,” her voice sincere , and joyful he was happy to call her . “ ‘s good , and you and chris alright ?”

“yeah , I tried to get on his nerves but I think he loves me too much ,” jake laughed , he could easily picture that , indeed chris was way too whipped to get mad at his pretty girlfriend , “you ? Everything alright between sunghoon and you ?” her voice was calmer and her tone could be depicted as serious , even thought she didn’t want to stress jake too much by seeming too serious . Thankfully jake understood it , “ frankly , yeah ,” he stopped for a sec not knowing if he wanted to retort to his own sentence that hyunjin added , “ but ? There is a ‘but’ I sense it .”

“yeah there is one ,” jake said with a light chuckle , “ I wish I talked more with sunghoon .” his honesty felt like a weight off his shoulder , he didn’t know that by saying it aloud would be so easy and so freeing . On the other line hyunjin hummed , “ I get what it , have tried to talk with him more ?” he understood that she meant talking more about something with him , but the fact that they were always risking something while being together bugged him .

He knew that if he succeeded with the ashley things he might be seen as a better option for sunghoon , but he also knew that this meant nothing . And he didn’t want to ‘not-matter’ to his eyes , “ jake ?” the voice called him over the line , “ yeah sorry I drifted , and yeah but I know sunghoon’s avoiding the topic …” jake announced , and hyujin retorted , “ what topic ?” “ him,” hyunjin took a few second after jake word , “ himself , he is avoiding himself ...why ?” the girls question caught him off guard , he didn’t really know but it pained him . As a former best friend , it hurt to acknowledge such a lack of care toward his person . Now a large amount of question in his flooded , ‘ was he taking care of himself ?’ , ‘ was he hurting himself ?’ , ‘ did he think that he deserved what happened with his ex ?’ .

“what are you thinking about ?” her voice soothed him , maybe he got why his brother enjoyed her voice , “ him ,”

“you know I was about to say ‘no shit’ , but actually it’s concerning to think about him that much .” she declared , he knew she was right but he couldn’t help but ask , “ why ?” she snorted and continued , “ well , what is he to you ? Sex bud right ,” she said rhetorically , “ and used to be your best friend of all time right ?” this time she let him answer , “ yeah …”

he was so focused on ashley ,his parents,  that he was forgetting his own emotions , “ do you hate him ?” hyunjin asked , “ no” the answer was said so quickly that it shushed the girl , “ okay , do you like him then ?” this time she said it with more care not trying to brusk the boy , and his answer translated his mindset , “ I don’t know .” her question rose him doubt , was he into the younger ? He didn’t know . “ what is troubling you about that ?” now her voice sounded worried , and jake recalled his discussion with him in his apartment las week . “ a few days ago we talked ,” remembering sunghoon voice and how calm he was that night . It was like seeing the former sunghoon when he was angry or scared , jake never dared to confront his best friend in the past , too scared to ruin his boundaries but he realized that by doing nothing resulted to them breaking apart. And so this evening he knew sunghoon wasn’t lying , the truth was plastered and scarred in his brain and that forever . But if only sunghoon would have told him everything , because even now he didn’t really know of what ashley was capable of .

Hyujin was calm maybe letting jake the time to continue what he was saying , “ and I can’t pretend to hate him anymore .” hyunjin was shocked , so shocked that she wasn’t saying anything , “ I don’t want to let him go .” then a little laugh resonated through the phone , jake wasn’t understanding why , so the girl simply said , “ you sound just like your brother . Wouah …” she calmed her laugh down , “ jake im sure you’re going to do the things correctly , but I ain’t saying that would be easy , but just communicate guys . It is the hardest thing but it is worth it .” jake swallowed hard , taking in account her words , she was right and now he had the confidence to do it . But he also wanted to confront ashley , to see her true face . “I forgot to tell you something , about my girlfriend .” he said , and it grabbed her attention , “ yeah what about her ?” the question was genuine because it was true she had no idea of what she was like . “ it’s sunghoon’s ex , and he sort of told me how she was like .” “ okay and what did he tell you ?” he heard the sound of a lighter , and then the sound of her exhaling , “ well , she has a complex of inferiority , so she gets evil and shit , she is extremely full of her person from what I’ve understood .” jake said in a joking tone , but it hid the truth that this person could really be that way . “ what ? And you believe him ? Is it the truth ?” she was concerned he heard that , was it that bad , was the situation that sensitive ?

“well ,” jake brushed a hand in his now medium length hair , he recalled sunghoon’s expression , his attitude when trying to not show how things impacted him . Yeah sunghoon wasn’t lying “ I know sunghoon and he was telling the truth , thus I’ve witnessed some things she had done so im not worried about him lying . And you should’ve seen how she is picking at him , there definitely something about him that she fears .” she hummed again , he knew it was for him to make sense because she wasn’t the one experimenting it , “ I remember you telling your brother that sunghoon had changed , you think it is her who mainly changed him ? ” jake had thought about it , he acquiesced at her , it could make sense , sunghoon was human he wasn’t the guy everyone said he were , “ what was he like before ? ” the question was out of the blue , jake answered her mindlessly , “ he was so fun to be around , smiled a lot too . You should see him smile it’s something .he would always be with his dog gaeul , you never met him but he is so so tiny next to layla .” jake chuckled at the memories that flew In his mind , sunghoon’s smile , his idiotic grin plastered on his face when he would joke about jake size ,he remember sunghoon offering him his hairband and wrist band for his athletics class , that he still had , hidden somewhere . “by the end of high school it changed , we grew more distant , we began to date around and I knew we didn’t talk enough . I remember the time right before I decided to leave for australia , he wasn’t the same like unrecognizable , so cold , so mean . He kept on pushing me away as if I was some kind of stray thing and the fact that I didn’t do anything to keep him it’s my-” the young boy was rambling his mind so deep into whatever he was thinking that he hadn’t noticed hyunjin tutting him . “jake , jake hey , he was with ashley , right ?” at her question jake remembered what sunghoon told him that evening , that indeed he was with her before he left for australia , “ and now she’s with you right ,do you think that-” “no it’s no coincidences . And he had kept on telling me that .” jake realized , if she was with sunghoon before he left for australia she knew him , sunghoon must have told her about them , they were still friend at that time . But why would she come at him ? Did sunghoon do anything to her ? Was she trying to hurt sunghoon ? What did sunghoon had to do with it ?

“jake , for the love of god have a talk with him . And text me I’ll answer you . But now I’ve got to go . Im sorry bye sweetie !” and she didn’t let him talk that she had hung up .

His eyes stayed focused on the black screen , she was right he had to talk with sunghoon , and he will .

-----

jake pushed sunghoon up against the door inside the cabin, wasting no time in roughly pressing their mouths together in a bruising kiss. Sunghoon didn’t stiffened , which he always did, he gave into it, fingers curling in jake’s hair to pull him even closer. Earlier when jake came back to the resort he had apperceived sunghoon who was accompanied by his friend sunoo and jay , the two talked and when passing by he heard sunghoon talking shit about him . How funny he had thought , but it ended up being an excuse for jake and him to exchange a glance . And here they were now in sunghoon and sunoo’s room against each other .

The australian growled into the kiss as the taller bit down on his bottom lip, sharp teeth digging into the flesh . jake reciprocated by showing his tongue into sunghoon’s mouth as his fingers made quick work of their tops , unzipping and pulling them off, before his hands found sunghoon’s body again, holding him by the hips, pinning him against the door as he pressed one thigh between the taller’s legs, putting pressure right at the juncture of his thighs. sunghoon gave a half-groan mixed with a small chuckle into the kiss that he instantly cut off. He was driving him crazy . They had to talk but dam how good that felt to be against him . But it wasn’t good enough. jake wanted to hear more, wanted sunghoon to give in completely. sunghoon always did this, tried to keep in control of any situation, tried to stay calm , well put . jake hated it but enjoyed it too , because he got to see sunghoon loosing his facade . He Needed to get him to stop thinking, and there was really only one way to do that properly.

jake pulled away from the kiss and lifted a hand, pushing his fingers into sunghoon hair, using his grip to pull his head to the side, exposing his neck. jake licked up along taut tendons, tasting salt and skin. He dragged his teeth down the sensitive skin, pushing the neckline of sunghoon shirt out of the way, and then locked his mouth around the part where neck joined with shoulder, sucking a dark bruise into the pale flesh. His voice warning jake as always but his moan were doing the otherwise .The taller’s hands were curled around jake’s biceps as if he was either trying to push him away or pull him closer. And it was more the latest option jake dragged his thigh up, pressing harder against sunghoon’s already hard dick, giving him no choice in the matter.

He felt the exact moment sunghoon stopped fighting him and gave in. The tenseness in his body seeped out of him, and then his hands decided to drag jake closer rather than push him away, pressing their bodies tight together. The australian’s cock was a hard length pressed up against the taller’s hip, and he felt sunghoon twitch against him.

“let’s finish what we had begun yesterday , sunghoon,” jake said with a growl against bruised skin, sucking a new mark as a twin to the first.” I want you so bad ,” his voice against his skin , sending a wave of shiver through their bodies .

“Then do something about it,” sunghoon spat back, his hips pressing against jake, dragging his cock along jake’s thigh. Jake’s hands found sunghoon’s tight and lifted him up the ground . Their mouth mouth met into a heated exchange ,translating all sort of wants toward one another . Heading toward sunghoon’s bed jake put him down on the mattress while climbing onto it too , jake pulled apart to breath but instead he found himself enjoying the view under him .

There under him , sunghoon with his usual bored glare , but this time accompanied by a tint of lust it made the look ten thousand time better , his hair weren’t former the usual halo girl would form with their soft hair , sunghoon’s lips were parted slightly red due to their heavy make out , a little bit lower toward his trapezius there laid the mark he made earlier , jake felt a wave of pride washing over him he wanted to mark him more . But the two had to talk they couldn’t always avoid the subject . Sunghoon noticed jake stopping his motions , “ jake ,” his voice resonated in the boys’ room “ you look like you have something to say jake ,” he wanted to add ‘ I know how you act’ but he didn’t want to look too touched by the whole situation . “ you’re right sunghoon ,” he said his voice stern , unusual but it sounded like the jake that used to hate sunghoon , the one on the court . The tension in the room shifted , the heavy sexual tension drifted to something more complex , something that had to be resolved by the two . “ and you’re going to talk.” jake’s eyes stared deep into sunghoon’s black orbs . The younger’s glare translated some sort of defiance , he was defensive he knew he was about to get real mean in order to piss off jake . Sunghoon did not enjoy being caged but deep down he knew he had to face it somehow , even if he didn’t like it , he was in the wrong . And his coping mechanism was to reject and push away any vulnerability, but with jake it was already lost . Sunghoon jaw’s tightened , keeping his mouth shut like the stubborn guy he was . Jake leaned closer to his face and said without breaking their eye contact , “ why are you running away ?” jake decided to provoke him , and he did succeed at it since he earned a frustrated look on sunghoon face almost instantly , his brows were furrowed , “oh I am ?” his eyes were angry you could say , “ you are and you’ve always been ,” jake pushed sunghoon , his hands on either side of sunghoon head , “ why ?” the australian asked his voice desperate , he needed answer , and he wanted sunghoon to answer them . Sunghoon chuckled , “ why’d you care anyway jake ,it’s meaningless .” his attitude was always the same , always thinking that this was useless , and that it didn’t need any attention .

“no it’s not .”his voice were stern , he didn’t know what sunghoon to hear but he wasn’t here to do as he pleased , jake needed to say his truth too . Sunghoon looked at him and jake continued , “ it’s always like this with you since university , why ?” he wanted to shook sunghoon , to show his frustration too but how could he , how could he show his pent up frustration , make the other understand . “ jake stop pretending that this matters .” his voice was sharp sunghoon gritted his teeth while saying it jake felt it under his skin , his eyes were angry , pained even . “ but it matters , to me at least .” jake desperation were showing , his brows curled upward , his eyes were searching into’s sunghoon one but he was met with only brown depth . His word shocked sunghoon but he couldn’t let him know that .

Once again he noticed sunghoon’s jaws tightened , and jake knew he was holding back . But what ? Sunghoon tried to move away but the other wasn’t done and kept on asking , “ what are you like this ,uh? why are you running away ?” he tried to keep him in place but he didn’t want him to be forced underneath him , so he let him go but sunghoon only sat up pushing jake away . Getting up , showing his back to the australian , the latter continued , ” why did you change-” that was when the younger voice resonated “you know why I have changed!” this time sunghoon eyes were bewildered , his voice angry and pained , it shocked jake as soon as he heard those words , “ I do not! you tell me shit sunghoon !” jake got up when he thought that sunghoon was about to leave , thankfully he didn’t not , “ you can’t expect me to tell you everything ! Use your brain ,” jake saw in sunghoon the shift in attitude , he was now more upset than angry .

“ I don’t want to misinterpret things , you’re not the same anymore I don’t- I can’t pin you down-” jake said , letting his every messy thoughts for the moment . “ I don’t want you to jake -” the taller looked at jake with disdain , wanting him to put this to a stop .

But he wasn’t having it , not when they could talk “you want me to understand you but how can I when you distance yourself or say nothing ! For fuck sake sunghoon what do you want-” jake raised his voice , he knew the room were well soundproofed . “ I don’t know jake , I fucking don’t know okay !” jake instantly shut up when he heard the breaking in sunghoon’s voice , “ it’s so fucking messy , I can’t I just-” interrupting himself ,he shook his head his expression showed a lot of tourmented feelings, and all jake’s anger vanished , sunghoon looked to be in so much pain . “ sunghoon-” he began but couldn’t kept on , “ I don’t want you with her , I’ve never wanted that I’ve never wanted that in the first place , I don’t want you to-” sunghoon was rambling and jake was trying his best to catch his every words . “ what do you mean ,you don’t want me to what ? To do that ? To -” jake headed toward sunghoon but sunghoon dodged him and got closer to the bed , “ sunghoon, what do you not want me to be ?” he went after him , sunghoon brushed him off while spitting back, “I don’t want you to be with her ,”his eyes wide open , showing his angry eyes , and the distress in them “ I don’t want to be wither her either !” but what sunghoon said right after made the other speechless , “you don't understand , I don’t want you to get hurt , jake .” his mouth was curled upside down , a grimace translating his fear and anger toward the situation . His eyes broke and jake could swear they were shining from tears , but he couldn’t see him since the taller turned his back at him “ I won’t , she won’t do- sunghoon,” but then he turned back , “ she will jake , and because of me ! I don’t want you to end up like me , why’d you have to be naive ? ” he cringed at his own words but they were the truth and saying them aloud , allowed to make so much sense . after a few beat jake said “ she really – how , no ,why ?” sunghoon shook his head as if he wanted to brush off the subject , “ sunghoon answer me ,i’m tired of not understanding anything .” his voice was agitated , and sunghoon shook his head and scoffed at his words , “ how many time have I told you she was playing you ? How any time have I told how much of a piece of shit she is-” sunghoon said between gritted teeth , his hatred toward her was understandable , but jake still pushed and asked , went closer to him “ yeah okay but it’s still telling me shit about you ! What has she done to you , how is my friend deal-” “she fucking killed me jake ! You don’t have a friend anymore -” his voice broke again , and this time he faced jake , and now the latter could see the tears in his eyes . The whole situation was getting to him , sunghoon was having a wave of panic passing through his body ,his memories flooding back like a wave . Jake interrupted him, “you’re still my friend ! why won’t you be-” “ because what kind of friend falls in love with his best friend to then treat him like shit uh ?” he went toward jake , not able to mutter a word after his “ huh , tell me jake what kind of friend let his girlfriend end him , abuse him , drug him  , just To forget his stupid love for an another boy huh ?” now only millimeters away , taking in account what sunghoon had said , he could finally hear how broken sunghoon was , from up close he could see how sunghoon still maintained his well posed posture . When sunghoon was about to push him out of his way to let him alone , jake seized his wrist and sunghon fought it until jake pushed them on the mattress .making him stop his harsh movements  “ get the fuck off jake .” his voice sharp as blade jake din’t know how to react , he didn’t want to leave he kept his hold on sunghoon’s wrist and put them on either side of his shoulders . Jake turned his head to not see how much sunghoon’s eyes were piercing through his soul . Everything made sense and how god did it hurt jake to realize all this . While having his head on the side he noticed in the bathroom bottle of pills , and he knew what they were his parents worked in the industry he recognized the words on them .

And he felt so clueless , so dumb . His friend had been suffering so long , he felt a wave of guilt , Facing sunghoon once again he was met with his angry red eyes , “get the fuck off of me jake .” sunghoon lied , trying his best to not let the tears fall again . He was so angry , but not at jake at himself for not owning his shit , he felt so immature like if he was making a tantrum over nothing , “ im not going anywhere , not anymore .” jake voice brought sunghoon out of his thoughts , and he was met with jake stare only a few inches away from his face . The meaning of these words were so important and sunghoon didn’t know what to take from them , to understand out of them . He stared back , his vulnerability at its highest , jake had cornered him , “ why aren’t you pushing me away sunghoon ?” jake asked sunghoon seriously , he was trying his best to understand sunghoon , he didn’t want the younger to be offended by him in any sort of way . “ why aren’t you going away ?” sunghoon didn’t want to respond him , preferring to reply with a question . Because he didn’t want jake to go away , his selfishness wanted him to stay here , and jake answer surprised him , “ I don’t want to , I’m tired of running away .” his tone was so serious , that there was no way the boy could be lying , sunghoon sought into the older’s eyes but there was no trace of lie . “ sunghoon , what did she do to you ? Please I don’t want to loo-” sunghoon didn’t want to hear the rest of his sentence , already feeling his heart shattering to pieces . Sunghoon slid his hands off jake’s grip and connected their lips into a deep exchange . His fingers found jake’s strands , gripping at them tightly , his desperation was showing . jake was surprised but didn’t complain , he was beginning to understand everything , he hoped that what he thought was the truth but also was scared that it was really what had happened to him .

Sunghoon was in love with him and ashley had forbidden him to pursue it and also convinced him that it was wrong . And sunghoon had taken refuge in one night stand and insignificant relationships after his end of relation with her . He was pretty sure that there were others issues remaining but that was enough for the moment . Jake still felt guilty , he should have been more perceptive with him ,

right now he wanted to show sunghoon that there was still a solution , that they could work it out this . Planting his forearm on either side of sunghoon’s face , he got the closest as possible to him , caging him against his body . Chest against chest the two were pretty sure they could hear the beating of their heart quickened . Their kiss transformed into something more feral , their open mouth gasping in between kisses and tongues . Their bodies pressed against on another , in seek of more contact , it was crazy how the two could create such a tension and resolve it around friction and contacts . The only things that could be heard in the room was their panting and moans as well as the sound of their mouth colliding together . Jake could never have enough of his mouth , sunghoon was intoxicating he knew it , the boy was consuming him and he wasn’t about to complain when he had the younger in such a state under him .

Lowering his kiss on the younger’s neck he let his warm mouth rest on the now hot skin . The sounds sunghoon was making were driving him crazy , and with now everything taken in account , all he wanted to do was to show sunghoon how much this mattered , and needed to be taken care of . He straightened up and did not take his eyes off sunghoon , the latter was too mesmerizing for that . He bit his lips at the sight of sunghoon , hyunjin’s words resonated in his head , he didn’t hate him he was sure of that . And the discussion the two just had enlightened him , the fact that he felt so relaxed at the thought of sunghoon not hating him meant a lot , he wanted sunghoon to not hate him , that in order for him to allow his feelings toward sunghoon . And the realization hit him , and he had to act on it or else it would be too late . He liked sunghoon , that’s why he was angry when sunghoon suddenly became a prick to him , that he was angry when he had girlfriend in the past too . They had a change to fix it now , they both knew it won’t be that easy but now they could at least enjoy each other’s presence and let out their frustration .

Jake decided to take off his own flannel and t-shirt , while doing so he felt sunghoon doing the same as well as his pants and when he was done he grabbed jake by the his gold chain and nearly let him fall as he crushed their lips together into heated kiss . “ someone’s is eager ,” jake smirk against his lips , “ shut up” once again letting their lips meet into a rough contact letting their tongues dance as they pleased .

Jake’s hand brushed against sunghoon strong torso , he knew he had it the gym and it did wonders on him , jake nearly drooled at the thought of sunghoon pectoral muscles . One of his palm slid against his thigh muscle to the back of it , he grazed at his ass before grabbing at the flesh there , it earned him a gasp while sunghoon arched his back at the touch . Their two erected members pressed against on another , made the two moan in unisson . Still his pants on jake took out his wallet , sunghoon looked at him trough heavy lidded eyes , “you’ve got lube in your wallet , wouah …” sunghoon signature smirk made jake chuckle , he crawled back to him in such a predatory way that sunghoon felt genuinely as of jake was about to attack him , only in a good way . “ from what I’ve heard it’s proved to be useful in these kind of situation .” Faces merely inches away , jake pulled down sunghoon’s boxer ,their eyes never leaving each other radar , sunghoon felt so free at this right instant he knew it would come to an end when the two would part ways after that , but right now they could at least enjoy it while they still could . sunghoon directed jake’s fingers toward his lower area , “ come on jake ,” his voice instructed him , jake’s pupils were dilated , full of lust he couldn’t believe of much turned on he was right now . As he tore the little pocket of lube and let it spill on his rim , he worked one finger into sunghoon . The cold sensation of the liquid against his rim made the younger shiver as well as the older’s words , “ im going to take good care of you , so good you will ask for more .” and when he said these words he slid a second finger Inside , sunghoon gritted his teeth not at the adding of the digit but at the cockiness of jake , they could be two playing that game , so sunghoon decided to play along , “ anh , jake more ,mmh .” his words made jake look up at sunghoon face and when he saw the expression plastered on his face , he knew sunghoon was playing him but he couldn’t help but be impact by the sight of him with his brows curled up and his pleading eyes full of lust followed by his sinful plumy lips previously abused by his . He did as he was told and added a third finger , which earned him a long sigh from the man under him , who would be the death of him . As he thrusted the three digits faster he leaned down and put his lips against sunghoon’s pulse and kissed the skin there . The younger was letting out soft noises that jake wasn’t ready to forget so soon . His hand that was beside his face curled up under his jaw turned sunghoon face so he could now face him , their eyes met and it was as if everything was exchanged “ now,” sunghoon said this single word against jake’s lips ordering him to proceed now and he was in no place to decline . He unzipped his trousers and took them off the fastest he could , not wanting to make sunghoon wait too long , too eager he stayed in boxer and climbed back to sunghoon .

He felt his cheeks heating up as he felt sunghoon’s gaze on him as he pulled down the fabric of his boxer , when he felt the fresh air of the room hit his dick he allowed a soft moan out of his lips . He stroked it a few time letting the few drop of pre-cum wet his member , sunghoon’s eyes followed his every movement , it was as if his eyes were glued to jake , the latter enjoyed the attention he was ready to return it as well .

Jake didn’t waste time and pressed his member to sunghoon’s rim , he felt him move under him and he couldn’t help the smirk sticking to his face . “ you want it that bad ?” jake joked but sunghoon wasn’t having it , “ come on jake give it to me .” the meaning of his words court circuited in his brain ,his hand met the skin of his hips as he grabbed there and pushed trhough “you’ve asked for it ,” sunghoon arched at the action and eventually let out a long breathy sound that jake knew was full of pleasure , he himself softly groaned at the tight and warm sensation of sunghoon around him . When he finally was entirely inside him sunghoon motioned him to come closer , “ ram into me, come on .” jake couldn’t help but moan at his order , was he trying to make jake lose control . Because if he kept on telling him such dirty thing he might as well come here and there . Jake moved his hips in strong and well calculated move in search of a certain spot , sunghoon laughed lightly as jake listened to his words , but his sound came to a stop when jake hit a certain spot inside of him , his laugh was quickly replaced by a sharp moan , “ not so chatty now ,huh ” he said against his ear as he bit down on his lobe . “shut up and keep going ,” his brows were furrowed but then curled up as jake rammed into the bundle of nerves . Sunghoon’s hands found themselves behind jake’s head , his finger intermingled into his hair as he grasped at them instead of the sheet under him . Sunghoon’s mouth was right beside jake’s ears , so he could easily hear his every noise , and it did wonder to him and his brain .

One of sunghoon’s hand slid down his shoulder grabbing fiercely at the skin , jake thought that sunghoon wanted to stop since he was panting and moaning incoherent words , but he was wrong , “ don’t fucking stop dumbass .” his eyes were glassed , his head dizzy sunghoon felt it , but he also knew it impacted jake and not so lightly . “ make me cum ,” his voice was weak yet sharp and jake loved hearing him like this , and who was he to complain such a request . He took sunghoon legs on either side of his arms , letting them rest on his forearms as he grabbed strongly at sunghoon waist , and he began to thrust powerfully into the younger . Sunghoon body jerked at each strong thrust , by now his hair was a mess due to the mattress under him , jake still found him extremely hot like this , and it wasn’t as if he was any better , sunghoon’s hand had messed with his own hair , he must be looking extra dumb .

jake planted his hands on each side of sunghoon head and looked down at him , to which he looked up at , rolling his eyes at jake hips motion , “fuck,” he said as he let his head fall back , and jake felt him under him , he knew sunghoon was about to come , and he wasn't too far behind neither . “ come on jake come on,” his voice pleaded , he was real close , he struggled to meet jake thrust but wanted to do it still , panting he looked up at jake to only be met with a god’s like sight . Jake head was thrown back his chest was rising up and down , sunghoon looked down where their part met , and it was as if it had an instant effect because sunghoon instantly came , followed by a loud moan coming straight out of his throat . As he tightened around jake , the latter down looked down to see sunghoon’s expression , but he only told him “ go ahead finish inside of me jake ,” and his words had the gift to draw jake to his orgasm , in a low groan he spilled into sunghoon . “ fuck ,” his chest moved in a fast motion , trying its best to regulate his breathing system .

As jake pulled out , sunghoon winced at the feeling . The two were trying to catch their breath , their chest rising up and down.

Jake got up and headed to the small bathroom , he soon came back with a small towel . He had pulled back up his boxer , meaning he had cleaned his self quickly while picking the towel , as he sat down he brushed and cleaned the remaining of semence against sunghoon abdomen, and he lowered his actions to his rim to wipe off the cum leaking from there , “ I’ll do it later , don’t .” sunghoon seized jake wrist , “ give me my boxer though .” jake bent down and gave him what he asked for . The two didn’t say much thing , even thought jake wanted to continue their talk , there were so much thing to catch up .

“ urgh , talk ,” sunghoon tired voice said , as he got up toward the bathroom to fill a glass of water , jake was surprised at sunghoon’s words , he was so quick to catch on , he envied him suddenly . He wanted to ask him ‘what now ?’ , ‘what is going to happen to us ?’ ‘ was there even an ‘us’ ?’ , “ I don’t want to ignore what’s happening right now .” jake said instead , his voice back to its serious tone , “ and what is happening right now ?” sunghoon turned back to him , his tired eyes on him , he knew sunghoon would be about to punish himself again , but this time jake won’t allow it , “ im going to break up with ashley , and not because you told me , but because I want to . And after-” sunghoon’s eyes drifted quickly to jake’s one , as if what he said was a mistake , “ why is that ?” he got closer to him , interrupting him “ because I don’t want to be with her .” he answered simply , sunghoon hummed , but he couldn’t help but feel a wave of worry through his core . If he broke up with her she might get angry at jake , and he didn’t want him to get hurt . “ don’t . let me deal with her first .” sunghoon’s words surprised jake , his eyes questioned sunghoon sudden behavior , jake rose up to his feet and headed toward sunghoon , the latter looked at him showing no sign of backing up , “ how ? What if she tries to-” “ I’m not afraid of her , not anymore . ” his voice was showing no sign of weakness , he was saying the truth , and jake was worried knowing of much of a bad person she was , he didn’t want her to hurt sunghoon or else he would take that really personally . “ what do you want me to do then ?” jake asked looking up at sunghoon eyes , showing his worry to him . It was crazy of quickly their dynamics shifted in a matter of an hour , the two seemed to understand each other more than ever , “ just play with her , do not let her hurt you .” as he said those word sunghoon handed jake his t-shirt so he could at least put it back on . He took it and put it back on right away . The action could also hide a sort of mutual trust between the two , a chemistry arising .

silence installed itself , and sunghoon took everything in account , the fact that he had confessed his love earlier on and everything she had done sort of . His eyes fell to the floor not wanting to meet jake’s one anymore . He should not get his hope up , jake was taken by the course of things earlier , there was no way he could like him back . His eyes went toward the bathroom sink where his pills were , his mind was getting fuzzier . He wanted to bash his head into a wall , hating how his brain wanted to mess with his everything .

Jake put his shoes back on when he felt that sunghoon wasn’t about to say anything else , he looked at him but he was only met with sunghoon usual blank face . He was scratching at the foreskin of his fingers , jake was pretty sure sunghoon was thinking of a lot of stuff , so he guessed he also wanted to have a smoke , that could ease his thoughts “ let’s go smoke outside .” he didn’t care if the others saw them , they could just say the truth that they were smoking just like anybody else .

The sentence shocked the younger’s thought , he really picked on his little mimics . Jake really impressed him , he didn’t really changed after all , sunghoon wanted to force himself to reject the older kindness but maybe he shouldn’t and let what he really wanted to do take place . Thus He was right he wanted to go smoke but he felt really dirty maybe he needed a shower first . “ just let me have a shower first , you should have on too dirty dog,” jake smirked at the thought of showering with sunghoon but the latter cut him off , “on your own .” maybe the captain sulked a bit , but that sunghoon didn’t need to know , “ then we meet on the rooftop .” and with these last word he left into the bathroom . Leaving a jake in the middle of the room , with a faint smile on his face , maybe things were beginning to change .

Leaving the boy’s room he went to his when entering he was met with an empty room, he did a little fist pump as a sign of victory , he was glad of it like this no one could have heard them fight then fuck , even thought the hotel seemed well sound proofed he didn’t want to risk that , he kind of wanted to keep these kind of thing to himself and sunghoon .

as jake went to the small bathroom he took of the t-shirt once again , he observed his upper body , and too focused doing it , he didn’t realize heeseung coming back inside the room , “damn man must have been good .” jake’s eyes went big and he instantly hid his body behind the fabric of his t-shirt , “ shut up!” he felt his ears going hot , while heeseung laughed , “calm down , did ashley did that to you ?” using a fake laugh , jake snorted , not answering that or else he would put himself in a dumb situation , “ can I go wash myself in peace or d’you want a video ?” jake sent heeseung off while the other continued his little walk toward his stuff , he pretended to do a thinking position before answering , “ yeah why not , I only accept 4k thought – hey!” that was jake sending his shoes in his friend direction, thanks god the older of the two had great reflexes .

they eventually met on the rooftop , but they weren’t alone . A lot of student discover the beauty of this spot so it explained the large number of people there . And sunghoon couldn’t hide that it was bothersome for him , no more rooftop moment for them .

“sunghoon , here !” sunoo called , he was accompanied by heeseung , jay , niki and jake was beside them drinking a canned drink . Sunghoon headed toward them with his cigarette between his lips , playing with his lighter in his hand . It was cool to see them all getting along , it was better like this . The group chatted about random things , jay joked about how silly sunoo looked in the snow not knowing how to ski, sunoo had rolled his eyes at the remark , they eventually joked about how busy it was here which led to the subject by heeseung , “ talking about busy ,  jake seemed real busy today ,” he said sipping the coffee he had , jay arched a eyebrows and riki laughed “ what do you mean ?” heeseung expression was machievelous , “ well a tiger passed on jake’s back,” sunoo exploded in a laugh , “ whaaat !” , jake caught on and his face jerked in direction of heeseung , “ man stop!” he whined , while sunghoon felt his eyes widened and his ears getting  hotter , ‘shit ,’ .

“ you’re allowed to have fun ,” jay side eyed him , “ at least I got laid ,” jake sulked , which made the group laughed . Sunoo threw a glance at his best friend since sunghoon was particularly calm , he noticed his scratched fingers and how his ears were red . But sunoo couldn’t really ask sunghoon a a question because suddenly they heard a person sheering in happiness , they turned around at the sound and it was just a bunch of people screaming about a upcoming party taking place here .

“ finally  something to do here .” riki simply added , heeseung shrugged because a further away he noticed ashley and he couldn’t help but feel a wave of hatred . Riki felt the same at her sight , since he had learnt what she had done he couldn’t contain it anymore , he turned at jake and said , “ what do you see in your girlfriend jake ?” jake was surprised at his question , he didn’t know what to respond , he looked apologetically at him , “I don’t know , man ,” jake said a bit ashamed , riki was quite upset and he didn’t know why so suddenly . “ you want me to give you a reason to break up with her ?” he asked his friend ,and jake furrowed his brows , sunghoon suddenly stopped riki with a hand on his shoulder , “ riki , don’t .” his voice was calm and his tone serious but it didn’t stop the younger to say , “ why ? This cunt enjoy traumatizing people . I can’t let that slide .” he said dumbfounded , jake didn’t look surprised but he saw how heeseung’s expression tightened , what did they know that he didn’t . “ I don’t either , riki but don’t put yourself in a tough situation , please .” the whole group was quite shocked by the sudden softness in sunghoon voice as well as the interest he put in the situation . The youngest of the team looked at him , and eased his expression before nodding .

The group of friend let a silence among them , jake exchanged a quick yet deep glance with sunghoon while the other seemed to be in their thoughts .

“ well guys I’m starving let’s eat .” sunoo announced , the majority of them nodded and followed the dark haired boy , the latter turned around and told the two remaining , “ you join us downstairs , later .” jake and sunghoon nodded and one of them took out a second round of cig’ . Jake pulled out his lighter and lit the two while having them in his mouth , then he pulled one out of his lips “ here ,” sunghoon accepted it and let it fill up his lungs as he inhaled the toxic substance .the sun was setting jake enjoyed the landscape , and he couldn’t help but hear the song played in the speaker close to the bar , ‘ the ghost of view by 5 second of summer’ , this song reminded him of his high school year when he was a fan of this australian band , and right now it made him feel nostalgic .

“ amanda care a lot about you ,” sunghoon said out of the blue , jake threw a little glance at him and asked , “ then why did she cheat on me with you ?” no poison behind his words just maybe a bit of hurt , “ you really are clueless ,” sunghoon chuckled and shook his head , the other only furrowed his eyebrows showing his struggle to understand . “ it’s ashley who told her to do so , so she could be captain of cheerleaders .” sunghoon explained , jake noticed the softness in his voice . Why only now did he notice such thing , sunghoon voice was soothing , and mindlessly jake leaned against the barrier and crossed his arms letting his head rest there looking at the boy beside him .

He took in account what he had just explained to him , “ is she jobeless or something ?” jake joked and sunghoon simply threw him a cold glance , to which jake avoided the eye contact . “ I doubted their relationship the day amanda tried to talk to me at the party remember ” sunghoon nodded beside him , he recalled that , the two let a silence take place between them . Jake observed sunghoon’s side profile , the smoke escaping from between his lips , the sight was breathtaking , at the thought of that he felt his a pang in his chest .“ do you fuck her ?” jake asked out of nowhere , which made sunghoon burst into a laugh , “ what ?” he responded rhetorically , jake smiled without noticing it , his lips simply curved upward at the witnessing of sunghoon laughing so freely . “ I used to but not anymore . i would consider our relation more like a friendship now .” he said taking a drag , the australian was surprised by the answer , “ oh yeah ? Why is that ? ” sunghoon didn’t move , but his eyes met jake’s one , the latter was looking at him deeply , and sunghoon didn’t mind his staring , “ mind your business ,” he simply said , but jake had gotten closer to him , but still he didn’t move , his eyes never living the other’s one . Sunghoon leaned in and jake didn’t pull away . Their lips brushed against each others , and sunghoon didn’t let them entirely touch , he let enough space to exhale his smoke against jake’s lips . “ let’s join the others .” sunghoon said as he pulled away , and jake bit his lips while looking at his long forgotten cigarette in the ashtray .

What the two hadn’t noticed was the presence of a certain someone who had witnessed everything , because a few feet away at the rooftop bar , there was , ashley with her bunch of new friend , at the sight of sunghoon leaning in , she had seen red , she hadn’t left earlier staying there on the rooftop . “ are you okay gurl ?” one of her friend called her , at the calling of her name she turned her face and her expression totally changed into a more friendly one , “ yeah all good ,” her smile plastered on her mask she continued , “ do you still have does roofies by any means ? I kinda want to have fun .” her pouty expression earned her a smile from her smile , “ yeah just let me ask my boyfriend , I’ll tell you the price later .” ashley nodded and got up , her friend got the memo and went in direction of the stairs .

-----

yesterday night sunoo told him about the ice rink and so that was how sunghoon had found himself in his sport outfit and his skates in his hand . It was mid-day , the sun was at his highest in the sky allowing the clientele to feel warm and not too cold with the snow surrounding them .

He hadn’t told anyone that he would go there today , finding it unnecessary to bother others with his little old hobby . Plus he needed some time alone , to think and to look at things with insight . As he glided across the ice, his movements remained graceful, but his mind was far from the rink. A frown creased his brow as he circled the arena, lost in a whirlpool of troubling thoughts . He was skating on autopilot, his body moving with the practiced ease of years of training , while his mind churned over the recent argument . The cool air and the rhythmic sound of his blades against the ice should be soothing, but instead, they seem to echo the chaos within him.

Within the three days here a lot happened , sunoo making his relationship public , ashley picking at him in front of the whole group , riki learning about what happened to sunoo , then jake and him having quite the conflict . Way too many things were happening lately , it alerted sunghoon . He had to find a way to confront ashley and in way that would be definitive . He wasn’t afraid of her anymore but it didn’t mean that he wasn’t worried of what she could do ,if she had to be mad he hoped she would let all her hatred on him and not on others , like sunoo or even jake . That was what scared him the most the others possibility of her revenge on him .

He still had one person that wasn’t here with him , that one friend might be of huge help later but when would that be ? It was the question that bugged him .Last but not least , jake . That one was the strongest issue in his head . Sunghoon couldn’t help but think that he forced jake into this story . As if he had forced himself onto the older , he didn’t want that , taking advantage of him . It would prove ashley right , that he was a freak with doubtful need, or interest . But if that were the case ,jake wouldn’t be there with him , doing that with or even encourage something with him . Sunghoon didn’t know if it was his rightful mind that kept on telling him that jake wanted it as much as him or if that was his weird and twisted part .The ‘wanting’ part was what sunghoon realized quite lately , he wanted jake in a way that scared him , it was the same way a few years ago . He never once allowed these feelings toward jake , never in his life he would have thought that he will be there thinking about this here while skating in a resort in the middle of some snowy mountains .

Jake had changed , he showed sunghoon that people could change but still remain themselves in the end . The new jake was willing to take risks to help people , to not lose them , sunghoon realized that yesterday too when he was talking with sunoo and riki who were both talking about how much they all had changed . Sunoo had explained riki how sunghoon was and that he wasn’t some kind of jerk , that had made him laugh , but when riki told him that he was just sad that everyone kept on framing him as the jerk of the century and spreading all kinds of shit about him when himself had known sunghoon and how he truly used to be . Sunghoon felt the pang in his chest , he had hurt people without knowing it but these people cared about him even after everything that had passed .

After that riki told him that it was understandable, the difficult relation between he and jake , but it wasn’t just a reputation thing and that they should stick together even with everything that had happened . ‘ since you two had the ashley things in common now , you two could I don’t know talk about it,’ riki had said , that was when he realized that his friends , if he could still call them that , were still clueless about his whole thing going on with jake . They were hoping that the two could be friend again in order to all be reunited .

His eyes had stayed on riki when he had told him that , he reassured him telling him that he would think about it , it had eased a smile on the younger face . But beside him , sunoo watched sunghoon carefully at first he hadn’t noticed it but later when they came back to their room , sunoo asked him something . ‘ are you and jake friends again ?’ he had stopped his movement and he knew the younger had grown doubtful toward the two , but not in a bad way . He hadn’t responded clearly simply telling him that he wasn’t sure if they could be considered as such . And now he was realizing how stupid it had sounded , sunoo wasn’t dumb he was really perceptive , but he also knew that sunoo hated to overstep and ruin boundaries .

The scene inside the indoor ice rink was mesmerizing. The space was bathed in soft, white light, reflecting off the pristine, glassy ice, making it shimmer like a frozen lake under a winter moon. A lone figure glided effortlessly across the surface, his movements a graceful dance of fluidity and precision. The skater's breath formed delicate clouds in the cool air, disappearing as quickly as they appeared . Each turn and jump was executed with a perfect blend of power and elegance, leaving behind delicate tracings in the ice that caught the light, like an artist painting with invisible ink. The soft sound of blades cutting through the ice created a rhythmic accompaniment, almost like a whispering melody that enhanced the magic of the moment. That was a sight that captivated every onlooker, evoking a sense of peace and awe as they witnessed the skater's seamless blend of human artistry and the cold beauty of the ice. It depicted sunghoon perfectly .

The latter was so absorbed in his thoughts that he didn’t notice the world around him; the rink’s lights could be dimming, some could mug him , and he wouldn’t know. Unbeknownst to him, someone stand at the edge of the rink, watching him. Their eyes were drawn to the quiet struggle playing out in his body language being his movements, usually so precise, had a slight frustration , a tension that spoke of the storm within. Still the observer was captivated, not just by the beauty of his skating, but by the vulnerability they sensed in this private moment that he unknowingly shared. Understanding that he wouldn’t be noticed so soon the observer left , trying his best to make the less noise possible .

Once jake was outside he pushed a hand against his chest , where his heart could be situated , it was beating so fast and he understood why ; the reason behind it being sunghoon .what he had just witnessed made him so drawn to him , his mysteriousness still following him until now .

Last time he had seen sunghoon ice skate it was at the end of their second years of high-school . That day he had tried to make him skate which ended up being a huge fail , but the memories they made that day were unforgettable , he hoped sunghoon remembered them .

He hoped that sunghoon’s heart was also beating in a fast tempo that day and that his cheeks were also red but not due to the coldness of the ice .

He hoped that sunghoon reciprocated these thoughts .

--------------

the following days were quite chill , everybody was talking about the party taking place on the day before the departure from here . Sunghoon apprehended that day , for no peculiar reasons , but with everything going on the anxiety in his body might have increased .

His new treatment allowed him to be less of a blank prick , but it had also increased his tiredness . After his ice-skating session his whole body was aching , he remembered hissing at his sore muscle . He really was in need of a warm shower and some coffee , he could kill for one at the moment . When he came back to the resort in cafeteria he’d seen jake with heeseung and jay , the three were in sport outfit , jay waved a hand at the sight of him , heeseung did his casual head nod and jake simply looked at him . Sunghoon didn’t know why but something changed in the way jake looked at him . His eyes showed no sign of anger , nor lust nor mischievousness , and he quickly glanced away when he noticed sunghoon slight question glare .

Jake expression looked as he had seen something unusual , something out of the norm . And he will definitely tell him that later .

Meanwhile in jake’s head it was such a mess ,the day he had seen sunghoon on the ice rink it was the day he went skiing with ashley , her attitude that day was a bit too nice and he had wondered why , then he had remembered that he should use it against her and play her . He had to make her step away from sunghoon or any mischevous plan . So he had been the best boyfriend every girl would have wanted him to be , there he was helping ashley out holding her hand ,her waist , whispering her words of congratulation . He had seen how ashley had paused for split second when he was acting like this . But when he continued and kept his act on , she had grown confused . His kind eyes on her , jake wanted her to fall deep in his trap , his mind was on constant turmoil due to what he had learned about her . She had to have a taste of her own medecine .

And later after his little session with her he decided to go on his own on the ice rink having the presentiment that he would be there . And when he had witness the majestic quadruple salco later ,he realized that things needed to change now and that he had to make that change .

With jay and heeseung it felt so natural , jake laughed casually with jay just like the old time . He had missed it so much , he hadn’t realized how the little things like this missed him , and now he was convinced he would keep them in his life . He had sent text to hyunjin to tell her his train of thoughts so she could enlight him if he happened to miss a few things out . And thankfully he receive a text from his brother telling him to pursue whatever he was doing that if he felt so well , it meant something and maybe it was the right thing to do .

He explained that to heeseung and jay the two laughed , remembering how chris used to be in high school and university , “that man was a loser” jay joked , jake was laughing because he was right chris wasn’t too popular , he was a fan of music and not so fond of school and the girls well they weren’t really interested in him either  . “ damn man don’t tell him that ! He might kill you now,” jake said in between his laughs , “ yeah sure ,” jay shrugged but jake wanted to put him down so he showed him a pic of him and his friend , then jay eyes went big and he hissed , “thats him !?shit!” and the three laughed like the teenagers they were , “ yeah and guess what he is getting out with this girl ,” he said and now showed a picture of a girl with long black hair , her well sculpted face and lips , she could be mistaken as a star with a look like this , jake blank several time before remaining on his seat and he calmly said , “ i”m sorry for the trouble I’ve caused .” and heeseung bursted into a laugh .

After regaining their calm , jay rose his head and waved in the air , heeseung turned his head and nodded to greet someone afar and jake did the same but stopped at the motion .

Sunghoon was 10 feet away with his skates in his hand , he had stopped at the sight of them . And jake didn’t know how to react anymore , with his realization lately he knew he should do something about that , he craved for more time with him . His eyes rested too long on him and sunghoon was growing unsure of what jake was doing , even himself knew he was being weird .

----

The resort was huge there was this courtyard with numerous thing such as bar and jacuzzi , pool tables , there it looked more like a summer resort than a winter one . So jake found the spot perfect to rest his aching muscles , the night was already set and jake was glad because the vibes now were more chill even intimate . You couldn’t see clearly the people afar only from up close . The warm water and the numerous little jet brushing against his tensed flesh made him sigh , letting his body relax to that .his throwing his head back he let it rest on the head rest . Like this his eyes could meet the starry night ,the night sky was a tapestry of countless stars, each one gleaming like a distant diamond against the deep indigo of the winter sky. Every constellation stood out in sharp relief, their patterns weaving ancient stories across the night sky. The air was tinged with the faint scent of pine and frost, and the silence was broken only by the occasional whisper of the wind, gently stirring the branches of snow-laden trees in the courtyard . It was a night where the beauty of the stars seemed to hold time still, leaving the world bathed in a serene, otherworldly light. He wished he could stay there forever under the warm water of the jacuzzi and the serenity the sky brought him .

Because a few minutes after the sound of the water made him frown , which meant that someone entered the jacuzzi he was in , “ from all the jacuzzi there , you choose this one -” he said while trying to see who came to annoy him , but at the sight of sunghoon he shut up and maybe he wanted to smile . “ if you want I can leave, you jerk .” sunghoon said a bit taken aback by jake’s rude tone . “no” he rushed to answer the guy , which made the other smirk “i’m messing with you jake .” a faint smile on his face that he quickly hid by lowering his face as he tried to find the best spot in the jacuzzi . The two ended up quite close to each other only a few inches separating them . Sunghoo did the same as jake was doing earlier , he let his head rest behind , except he had closed his eyes , which allowed jake to look a him . The teenage features of sunghoon were long gone even thoight they were only in university , sunghoon no longer had the huge grin when he witnessed snow , nor the puffy cheek making him look that korean riceball . Sunghoon wasn’t ugly , he had only suffered from his life experience , making him lack of serotonin but it didn’t mean it was too late .

Deep down jake wanted to prove it to sunghoon , that he could turn the page of this rough moment or even that he could burn the whole book . He wanted to see that smile at least , he wanted to see this smile directed at him , see him smile , see him enjoy random thing , letting himself enjoy things without being alone . he simply wanted sunghoon back . As he was about talk “ sunghoon,” he had begun slowly and calmly but sunghoon interrupted him to say , “ it’s nice to be all back together ,” his tone was serious , he felt the ounce of pensiveness behind those words , but sunghoon was serious and that was what mattered , then sunghoon turned his face and opened his eyes , he was a bit surprised to see jake already looking at him , the familiar tension that had been brewing between them for weeks now finally coming to a head.

This put a smile on jake’s face , he couldn’t help it , it was natural for him to smile . Even if it was directed to sunghoon it was natural to him , it made him feel alive again . And he had missed this . “ what ?” sunghoon asked him when he saw him not saying anything in return , jake only shrugged while shaking his head , without stopping to smile . “ nothing ,” but his eyes wandered on the younger’s face , admiring him and his features , “you’re blushing,” he continued , his voice was soft because he knew he was teasing sunghoon but his reaction was too funny to pass by , “ I’m not ,you are .” his brows were furrowed making a shocked face , side eyeing the older , “ oh am I ?” he replied sarcastically , which earned him a sunghoon blushing even more . The latter seized his necklace before saying , “ I can make your cheek go red if you want,” threatening to slap him , it made jake smirk even more , he was finding the whole situation too funny , “ a lot of words to say you want to touch me ,” he said to piss him more off , his eyes were on sunghoon who understood what jake was implying ,it was his turn to let a slight smirk on his lips , “ shut up , jake” he said looking deeply into the other’s eyes , “ make me ,” his eyes challenging the taller . They both knew that people could come and go but they didn’t bring themselves to take at the moment . Weirdly sunghoon craved jake’s touch but so did the australian .Sunghoon was already straddling Jake’s lap, the water lapping gently against their bodies as they sat facing each other. Their eyes met, and for a moment, neither spoke. The air was thick with anticipation, and both of them could feel the unspoken words lingering just beneath the surface, waiting to be brought to light.

Jake’s hands rested on Sunghoon’s hips mindlessly , his fingers gripping just enough to ground himself in the moment. He had always been drawn to Sunghoon, first as a best friend, and now as something more—something he hadn’t yet found the courage to voice to him at least . But there, in the warmth of the water, with Sunghoon’s body pressed against his, it felt like there was no need for words. Everthing felt so different since last time , and the two couldn’t help but wonder why they hadn’t jumped on each other yet .Sunghoon leaned in, his breath warm against Jake’s ear as he whispered, “This feels different, doesn’t it?” not making him ‘shut up -’ the way jake thought , but this way will do , it was so much more different from what he was used .Jake nodded, his heart pounding in his chest. He didn’t trust himself to speak, afraid that whatever he said might break the spell they were under. Instead, he pulled Sunghoon closer, his hands sliding up his back, feeling the way Sunghoon’s muscles tensed under his touch.The kiss was  a gentle brush of lips that sent a shockwave through both of them. Sunghoon sighed softly into the kiss, his arms winding around Jake’s neck as he deepened it, his tongue teasing at the seam of Jake’s lips until he opened up, letting Sunghoon in.

The world outside the jacuzzi seemed to fade away, leaving only the two of them wrapped up in each other. Jake’s hands roamed over Sunghoon’s body, the water making everything feel softer, more intimate. Sunghoon responded in kind, his fingers threading through Jake’s damp hair, tugging just enough to draw a low groan from deep in Jake’s throat.They pulled back for air, their foreheads resting together as they caught their breath. Jake’s eyes were half-lidded, his lips tingling from the intensity of the kiss. Sunghoon smiled softly, his thumb tracing the curve of Jake’s jaw. In a way that made jake wonder what was in sunghoon’s mind , it seemed as if he wanted to remind himself the features of jake face .

“what if people see us ” Sunghoon murmured, his voice low and rough with emotion.Jake swallowed hard, nodding off as he brushed his lips over Sunghoon’s once more. “I don’t care ,” he whispered.And just like that, the barriers they had kept up for so long crumbled away. The kisses that followed were more urgent, more desperate, as if they were trying to make up for lost time . Sunghoon rocked his hips against Jake’s without thinking , the friction sending sparks of pleasure through both of them. Jake’s grip on Sunghoon’s hips tightened, guiding him, encouraging him.They moved together like they were made for each other, the tension between them building to a fever pitch as they were accustomed to from now on . The world around them faded further, leaving only the warmth of the water, the heat of their bodies, and the undeniable connection between them.

By the time they finally pulled apart, their lips swollen and their breaths coming in ragged gasps, they both knew that things would never be the same. The feelings they had kept buried for so long were finally out in the open, and there was no turning back now.Sunghoon’s eyes re-opened meeting jake’s one , “ you’re blushing now ,” he said finally , to which jake chuckled right away .

But something bugged sunghoon , and he really wanted to know or if he was making himself some films . “ when , did you see me differently ?” it was a tough question to ask but weirdly deep down sunghoon knew he could ask jake. but at the moment the australian didn’t know how to answer it , to be frank he had no idea right now . And sunghoon was seeing it , so he brushed it off , “you know what ,forget it ,let me ask you something else instead ,” and sunghoon wasn’t going to lie but he felt a tiny bit pissed that jake didn’t know but he couldn’t blame him for his eagerness , “okay ,” jake say under his breath , preparing himself for every kind of question about ashley , “ why have you never pushed me away ? Why keeping doing that with your enemy ? ” his tone was back to serious , his eyes deep into his ,his arms still around him . Jake felt like he was still under a spell , “ because I’ve never wanted to .” jake mirrored sunghoon’s tone , and the latter let his eyes adventure themselves into jake’s one , “ and you why did you let the thing going on ?” jake voice was low full of something sunghoon found hard to identify , “ because I was selfish and wanted to keep you for myself ,” it was half the truth he also wanted to say to protect him from her to make him forget her , but instead he put jake into this horrible mess . But it seemed that jake understood that already because his following words surprised him even more , “ you weren’t selfish you wanted to protect me and -” then Sunghoon abruptly leant forward, cutting him off. The words died on Jake’s lips as Sunghoon kissed him, hard and desperate, all the emotions he’d been trying to suppress pouring out in that single, unexpected moment.

Jake’s eyes widened in surprise, but he didn’t pull away. Instead, he responded instinctively, his hands coming up to cup Sunghoon’s face as he kissed back with just as much intensity. He was beginning to understand the pattern with sunghoon , the younger seemed to kiss jake when he felt that things were being too much , and he didn’t complain . There was no hesitation, no questioning what this meant only the raw, undeniable connection between them that had only grew stronger since they’ve been there .Jake was too good, too kind, and it had finally gotten to him in a way he couldn’t control , and he could allow himself to lean on him .

When they finally broke apart, both of them were breathless, the only sound the gentle bubbling of the water around them. Sunghoon’s chest was heaving, his heart pounding in his ears as he stared at Jake, trying to read his expression.Jake’s eyes were soft, though, his lips parted as if he was still catching his breath. He didn’t look angry or confused , if anything, he looked like he understood .“Sunghoon,” Jake breathed out, his voice a little shaky, but filled with so much warmth that it made Sunghoon’s heart ache all over again. He didn’t say anything else, didn’t need to, because the way he looked at Sunghoon said everything.Sunghoon bit his lip, trying to steady himself. “You’re just… you’re too good to me, Jake.” he admitted, his voice rough with emotion. Even if his tone remained cold jake felt otherwise , he smiled softly, “ you think you don’t deserve it ” he asked simply, like it was the most obvious thing in the world. And maybe it was to Jake, at least. “ no , I don’t deserve it,” Something in Sunghoon’s chest tightened, and before he could stop himself, he was kissing Jake again, softer this time, but no less intense. This kiss was slower, more deliberate, as if he was trying to convey everything he couldn’t put into words.Jake responded just as eagerly, his arms wrapping around Sunghoon’s waist, pulling him close until there was no space left between them. Sunghoon melted into the embrace, his hands tangling in Jake’s hair as he poured everything into that kiss—all the gratitude, all the fear, all the longing that had been building up for so long. Jake understood him in a way no one had ever .

------------

The winter resort was alive with the buzz of a lively party . Snowflakes danced outside the large windows, but inside, the atmosphere was warm even hit .

People moved through the crowd, some gathered around the bar where a skilled bartender mixed drinks, while others chatted animatedly at various clusters of tables. The laughter, the loud voices and music created a cheerful backdrop as musics were played on the numerous speaker there .

The dance floor was a swirl of activity, with couples and groups swaying to the rhythm of the music. Nearby, a group of friends played games and shared stories, their faces flushed with warmth and excitement.

The occasional burst of laughter or cheers signaled the highlight of the evening as people celebrated and enjoyed each other’s company they were enjoying one of their last night at the resort after all and that with a bunch of different alcohols .

Outside, the winter wonderland continued to glisten under the moonlight, but inside, the warmth and strong ambiance of the party created a memorable contrast, making it a night to remember for everyone in attendance. everybody went to the bar and the small area there of the resort where they stayed ,it was really stuffy with the amount of people there , you couldn’t really even walk without being brushed by someone’s shoulder .

Amanda was by sunghoon side she wanted to at least show she supported him in whatever he was about to throw himself in . “ you plan on facing her ,” she asked , the music wasn’t so deafening but bothered the two . He nodded , she turned to face the bar again , a frown took place on her face , and sunghoon didn’t know if he was the reason behind it . “ be careful ,” with that she rose of her seat , but she couldn’t go too far , a body forbidding her to do so , “ happy to see you with your boyfriend amanda ,” the voice straight out of a nightmare , sunghoon didn’t froze but he did inhaled deeply to maintain his cool attitude . He turned on his seat now facing the fruit of his hatred , “ ashley , quit it .” he said , well warned her . “ quit doing what ? I’m not doing anything sunghoon .” the person with who she was beside her looked at him with a funny glare , sunghoon knew she testing his patience , and he wouldn’t give her the pleasure of entertaining her and and her circus .

“lets talk somewhere else , just you and me .” he said his tone serious , and she wasn’t taking him seriously he knew that for sure but he wanted to talk to her wanted to send her away .

Once they were outside sunghoon turned back at her his hands tight in his pocket seizing his phone to keep it on record mode .

The rooftop was covered in a thin layer of snow, the resorts lights below casting a dim, reflective glow across the scene. Snowflakes drifted gently from the sky, their descent barely noticeable . Sunghoon stood near the edge, his breath visible in the cold air as he waited. His face was set in a determined expression, his eyes locked on Ashley as she approached, her designer coat and expensive boots contrasting sharply with the wintry landscape.

Ashley sauntered towards him, her face a mask of disdain. She had always carried herself with a haughty air, but tonight her arrogance was even more pronounced. Her eyes narrowed as she took in Sunghoon’s tense posture.

“Shouldn’t you be wallowing in your little world of misery somewhere else?” Ashley’s voice was dripping with condescension.

Sunghoon took a deep breath, fighting to keep his voice steady. “I came here to talk to you. About Jake and whatever you’re doing with him .”

Ashley’s lips curled into a smirk. “Oh, this should be good. You’re just jealous because I’m with him and you’re not.”

“It’s not about jealousy,” Sunghoon snapped, his patience wearing thin. “It’s about you playing games. I know what you’re doing. Ashley arched an eyebrow. “Really? Enlighten me.”

“You’re with Jake just to spite me,” Sunghoon said, his voice growing more intense. “You don’t love him. You never cared about him. You’re using him to hurt me, and you’re succeeding.”

Ashley’s expression darkened. “And why should I care about your feelings? You’re the one who’s bitter and broken. Jake’s with me now, and there’s nothing you can do about it. Even if you two seem to like being close if you know what I mean .”her voice reeking of disdain .

“That’s exactly what I mean!” Sunghoon’s voice cracked with emotion. Brushing off what she meant by her last words “You’re just like you were when we were together—cold, calculating, and cruel. I don’t want Jake to end up like I did, and you’re dragging him down the same path.”

Ashley laughed, a harsh, bitter sound that seemed to cut through the night air. “Oh please, Sunghoon. You think you’re so noble, but you’re just a mess of broken dreams. Why should I change for someone like you? You’re nothing but a failed experiment. Also I’m having a lot of fun making you regret everything you’ve done ”

Sunghoon clenched his fists, fighting back the surge of anger and hurt. “You think you’re better than everyone else because of your money and your status. But Jake deserves more than just being a pawn in your twisted game. He deserves to be loved, not used as a weapon against someone else.”

Ashley’s face twisted into a sneer. “Jake made his choice. If he’s too blind to see that I’m superior, that’s his problem. Not mine. Poor boy . ”making a fake pout .

Sunghoon took a step closer, his eyes fierce. “You don’t have to be like this. You don’t have to hurt people just because you can. I’m begging you to let him go before you destroy him like you did with me.”

Ashley crossed her arms, her gaze icy. “Why should I? It’s not my fault you’re weak. If Jake wants to stay with me, that’s his choice. If you’re so concerned, maybe you should have fought harder for him. Since you love him so much .” she kept on mocking him with her horrible tone , making him shiver from hatred .

Sunghoon’s shoulders slumped, his resolve faltering for a moment. “I don’t want to fight with you. I just want you to stop. Please. For once, think about someone other than yourself. But if you  want to  hurt me , don’t use anyone else . ”

Ashley scoffed, turning on her heel. “I’m done here. Don’t waste my time with your self-righteous nonsense. If Jake wants to be with me, then he will be. I won’t let him quit me , if he try thought ...i’ll make him regret , just like I did with you” she knew what she was doing , it made sunghoon’s skin crawl at the memories of her horrible action at him .

“ you can’t do that !” he said , alarmed trying to stop her . “ oh watch me faggot .” her eyes widening at her words , scaring sunghoon with how horrible she was being . “ ashley , he and I , we -” he tried to began but she was growing frustrated by the fact that she couldn’t leave yet , “ what ? You jumped on him ? You corrupted him with your twisted queerness ? I know I’ve seen you two , how did you dare , when you knew I could hurt him .” she let out a dry laugh and continued , “ you just cared about your pathetic need , you creep . Now he will suffer the consequences because of you sunghoon . And ill do anything to keep you away from jake . ” and she headed toward the stairs not letting sunghoon answer , but she stop right before going for the knob , “ also enjoy your drinks tonight .” As she walked away, Sunghoon stood alone on the rooftop, the snow continuing to fall softly around him. The cold seemed to seep into his bones, but it was nothing compared to the chill he felt from Ashley’s words. He knew he had done everything he could, but the battle was far from over.

He had to get back to the party , he had to stay by jake’s side , he had to let him stay with the rest of the group at least .

Down there the party was in full swing, the room of the resort alive with laughter and music. Guests mingled and danced, drinks flowing freely from the bar. Ashley stood near the edge of the room, her eyes cold and calculating as she watched the scene unfold. She had carefully orchestrated the night, ensuring that everything was set up for her plan to succeed.

Ashley’s friend, a tall woman with a sharp gaze, approached the bar with a discreetly concealed vial. She spoke quietly to the bartender, handing over the vial with a brief nod. The bartender, used to Ashley’s demands thank for the money , took the vial without question and added its contents to one of the drinks.

Jake was at the bar, chatting with jay and riki , his attention on the lively conversation. Sunghoon, unaware of Ashley’s scheme, had been trying to keep things civil, doing his best to stay out of trouble while keeping a close eye on Jake. He finally spotted Jake’s drink at the bar, having come to deliver a fresh round of beverages.

With a casual smile, Sunghoon picked up the drink and made his way over to Jake.“Thought you might need a refill.” Sunghoon said, handing it over.

Jake took the drink, nodding appreciatively. “Thanks, Sunghoon.”

Sunghoon returned to mingling, unaware of the danger he had just unwittingly been a part of. As the evening progressed, he noticed Jake starting to look slightly disoriented. The once bright and lively expression on Jake’s face began to dull, his movements becoming sluggish.

Sunghoon’s heart sank as he saw Jake struggling to stay upright. He approached Jake with concern. “Hey, are you alright? You don’t look so good. Come here ,”

Jake swayed slightly, a faint, confused smile on his lips. “I’m... I’m feeling a bit off, sunghoon ” he murmured, his words slurring. His friends looking at him a bit confused as the two were interacting without any concern .

Panic gripped Sunghoon as he realized something was seriously wrong." Jake ! Jake !" his voice loud and full of worry . "shit-"  He immediately sought out Sunoo and Heeseung, who were chatting nearby. “Sunoo! Heeseung! Something’s wrong with Jake. I think he might have been drugged by-” Sunghoon’s voice was laced with urgency and fear as he realized what was happening .

The two friends looked alarmed as they quickly moved to Jake’s side. Sunoo grabbed Jake’s arm to steady him, while Heeseung pulled out his phone to call for help. The commotion drew the attention of several partygoers, including Ashley. sunoo saw the fear in sunghoon's eyes , which wasn't usual , not at all and the way he kept on saying his name it worried sunoo sunghoon looked lost , in despair . " Jake , stay with us !" his palm on Jake face , he couldn't bring himself to care about how he looked or what his friends were thinking , right now he was stress , scared to loose Jake . 

Ashley seized the moment, her face a mask of shock and outrage as she pushed her way through the crowd. “Oh my God!” she shrieked, her voice rising above the murmurs. “Sunghoon, you disgusting prick ! You drugged Jake! You’re trying to rape him!”

The room fell silent, the guests turning to look at the scene unfolding. Ashley’s dramatic outburst was met with gasps of disbelief. She continued, her voice trembling with false indignation. “I can’t believe this! Sunghoon, you and your queer tendencies thought you could get away with this ? ”

Sunghoon’s face went pale, his eyes wide with horror as he heard Ashley’s accusations. “No! That’s not true! I would never—” His protests were drowned out by Ashley’s increasingly frantic cries.

The situation escalated quickly. Ashley’s friends began to crowd around, supporting her version of events and further accusing Sunghoon.

Sunghoon’s fear for Jake’s well-being was palpable as he tried to explain the situation. “Jake’s in trouble! I didn’t do this, I swear! I would never do that to him , to anyone ashley ! ”

In the midst of the chaos, Sunghoon felt his world shatter. He had never felt so helpless, so trapped. The arrival of the police was imminent, drawn by the urgent calls for help and the escalating scene.The police arrived and quickly assessed the scene, taking in the chaotic mix of accusations and the concerned faces of Sunoo and Heeseung riki and jay . Jake was being attended to by medics, his condition still deteriorating as they worked to stabilize him.his friend went in with him as he kept murmuring , “ sunghoon, didn’t… he avoided ...” heeseung caught that he looked down at his friend, too agitated  by what was happening that he didn't hear  door of the medics open roughly letting an agitated riki inside , “ im going to kill her one day .” He said , “ sunoo is with sunghoon ?” Riki nodded still upset ,“he will join us later tho’,” the two tried their best to stay calm , they needed that right now .

As sunghoon was restrained and taken away by the authorities, his heart ached with the crushing weight of injustice and despair. All the while, Ashley stood at the center of the storm, her smirk hidden behind her tears, satisfied that her plan was working.

The night had taken a dark turn, leaving Sunghoon to face the dire consequences of a scheme he hadn’t seen coming and a situation that would test his resolve in ways he had never imagined.

“sunghoon im going to get you out of here ! I promise ! ” sunoo said against the window of the car , seeing how hurt sunghoon was at the moment .

Chapter Text

“ im telling you im his sister in law , why won’t you let me see him dumb fuck !” a girl voice resonated in the hospital , “madam , it isn’t written so we can’t allow you-” the exasperation of the girl was well known for everybody to see . “ urgh , I’ve shown you his brother ID card , and told you that he was parking the car for fuck sake ! Let me see jake !” hyunjin , had her palm against the counter , the id card on it , her frustration was plastered on her face . Like how in hell couldn’t they let her see the boy , it made no sense to her .

As she was about to insult the incompetent secretary a voice made itself heard in the corridor , the voice of her savior , “ I’m here , I’m here what’s going on here ?” the presence of her boyfriend didn’t calmed her unfortunately , “ she doesn’t allow me to see jake !” her eyes full of anger , she was pissed that she couldn’t see him when the situation was that chaotic , they didn’t have time to fool around .

“what ? Why ?” his heavy australian accent reached someone’s ears , them being heeseung’s one . His head turned at the sound .

“how ? She’s my girlfriend , she’s part of family what’s wrong then ? Can’t you listen to her ?” christopher took his ID back , putting it back into his wallet . Heeseung took the opportunity to emerge into the scene . “ hey ,” his voice interrupting whatever the secretary was about to say , chris expression showed delight , “heeseung ,” the two sent a glare toward the secretary before heading toward where heeseung was , which meant close to the door of jake’s room .

“ the nurse is inside ,” heeseung announced before opening the door , and when they did so they were met with the voice of the boy they were all concerned about .

“i’ve told you I’m fine ! I rested enough can I go ?” his voice not showing any sign of weakness nor tiredness , but the nurse was quick , “ you can only go if you’re accompanied by a member of the family , you can’t be on your own at the moment . Please understand that .” as soon as she finished the sentence , the new intruder spoke , “ be nicer to the nurse , she’s just doing her job .” the said nurse nodded , “ I’ll take that your a member of the family ,” it was christopher turn to nod , he entered the room and put down a bag full of clothes for his brother , “ well you will be able to leave the hospital in the afternoon , you will just have the sign some papers, “ she formed a thin line with her lips , to which christopher nodded and thanked . “ ill sign them right away , hyunjin you stay here ?” his girlfriend nodded and chris left the room following the nurse in the corridor .

“ jake what the fuck happened , I’ve heard you were drug without knowing-just are you okay ? did anybody tried to do something to you ? Did you-” hyunjin had grown agitated , the worry overflowing her body . Heeseung looked at her with worry , preferring to let jake answer her . While he , was surprised to see her in such a state , “ I’m fine -”

“oh yeah then why are you in an hospital dumbass !” jake looked down , she was right but still he felt completely fine , the medics had done a perfect job in his system , he just felt helpless and frustrated , “ someone put a drug in my drink , pretty sure it was a roofies’ one .” jake explained , heeseung was listening clearly while hyunjin asked , “ and who did this ! And why ?” that’s when jake couldn’t answer , the truth was still blurry and it was as if he was missing something , so heeseung decided to butt in . “ that’s where it gets complicated ,” heeseung bit his lips nervously , hyunjin responded directly , “ what do you mean -” “ ashley drugged jake , but…” he might ive said it without thinking but he struggled to say the rest , “ but ?” this time it was jake asking him ,fearing whatever his friend was about to say , “ but she framed sunghoon ,” heeseung decided to say abruptly .

The silence that followed his pronounced words was sickening , “ really ? How-what happened-no—why ?” hyunjin tried to understand , her head shaking in confusion , her hands moving along her trail of thoughts . While jake seemed to be lost in his head , “ that can’t be happening-no he couldn’t , ” jake said under his breath .

“you said something jake ?” heeseung asked , at the same moment riki came back from the vending machine with coffees . Saluting the new woman in the room , “ yeah , just , she really did it in the end .” jake said still in his head , the people in the room thinking that he was referring to the drug , while he was referring to the fact that she simply wanted to hurt sunghoon .“ yeah but why ?” heeseung asked , he still couldn’t understand why would she do that to him . “ is this because you and sunghoon fuck ?” hyunjin asked to which riki instantly spilled his coffee and heeseung responded with a face twisted in shock . “ hyunjin !” jake screamed , “ im being for real jake , is this because of that ?” her tone serious and face twisted in anger . “since when ?” heeseung mouthed shocked showing on his face , riki looked at him dumbfounded , ake brushed them off and shook his head “ if that’s the case its fucking dumb , he doesn’t deserve that !” jake replied her , “ but you knew she was horrible but you didn’t know that she could go that far ? Look at you!” , hyunjin tone reeked of worry and anger , what was wrong with people nowadays ? “ I’m fine ! But sunghoon hadn’t done shit , he would never , he doesn’t deserve to suffer the price of her game .” his tone full of frustration , on the little screen beside ,his heart rate was rising , showing how the situation was affecting him . Heeseung and riki ‘s head were going left to right . “ where is he by the way ,” hyunjin asked , biting her nail , that was when heeseung butted in , “ I think he is at the station … ” when jake heard his friend’s word he felt his world sunk down . The events of the previous night were a blur a dizzying mix of lights, music, and then the sudden, terrifying sensation of losing control over his own body. He remembered the feeling of his legs giving out, of Sunghoon’s frantic voice calling for help, and then , nothing.

He was slowly regained his strength, the reality of what had happened was sinking in. His head still ached, and his thoughts were muddled, but the news Heeseung had just delivered cut through the fog like a knife.

“Sunghoon’s at the police station,” Heeseung had repeated , his voice heavy with anger and disbelief. “Ashley framed him. She told everyone that he drugged you. She was yelling and all , I don’t know if you remember but that was quite something . ”

Jake stared at Heeseung, his mind struggling to process the words. He managed to say while disbelieving. “butSunghoon would never…” his frustration and anger was resurfacing

“ Jake,” Heeseung assured him, his expression hardening with frustration. “We all know he didn’t. But Ashley’s convinced everyone that he did.”

Hyunjin and Riki were in the room as well, their faces reflecting the same mix of shock and anger. Hyunjin ran a hand through her hair, shaking her head. “This is insane. How could she do this , huh ! How could she get away with it?”

Riki, usually the most easygoing of the group, looked deeply upset . “Sunghoon’s being treated like a son of a bitch , and it’s all because of her. This is so messed up.”

His thoughts spiraled, the gravity of the situation crashing down on him. Sunghoon was at the police station, accused of something he would never do, and Jake wasn’t there to defend him. Instead, he was lying in a hospital bed, weak and helpless, while the person who meant the most to him was being wrongfully accused.

“Sunghoon he warned me, ” Jake whispered, his voice trembling from anger . “He tried to help me, and now he’s- he’s paying for it. That shit is so unfair ! ”

Heeseung placed a reassuring hand on Jake’s shoulder, his expression softening. “We’ll do everything we can to clear this up, Jake. We’ll find a way to prove he’s innocent. Sunoo’s on it ...”

But Jake couldn’t shake the fear that gripped him, a deep, gnawing fear that he might lose Sunghoon because of this. The thought of Sunghoon being away, suffering because of a lie again , made Jake’s heart ache. He realized, in that moment, just how much Sunghoon meant to him , more than just a friend, more than just someone he had been sleeping with. He didn’t want to lose him, couldn’t bear the thought of Sunghoon being hurt, especially not like this.

Tears welled up in Jake’s eyes, a mixture of frustration, fear, and helplessness. He felt like everything was spiraling out of control, and there was nothing he could do to stop it. His friends had just learned the truth about his relationship with Sunghoon—something he hadn’t planned on revealing like this and while they were still shocked, they were standing by him, ready to fight for Sunghoon’s innocence. Because their friendship remained , their bond remained .

“I can’t lose him man ,” Jake said, his voice cracking. “I’m so scared… What if they don’t believe us? What if - what if he’s stuck there?”

“We won’t let that happen,” Hyunjin said firmly, his voice steady despite the turmoil in his eyes. “We’re not going to let her get away with this. Sunghoon’s not alone in this, Jake. We’ll make sure he’s okay.”

But even with their words of reassurance, the fear lingered. Jake’s thoughts kept returning to Sunghoon—how he must be feeling, how terrified he must be, and how wrong it all was. Jake wished he could be with him, could hold him and tell him that everything would be alright. But instead, he was stuck here, recovering from something that wasn’t supposed to happen, while Sunghoon was out there, facing the consequences.

Jake’s fists clenched in the bedsheets, his heart racing as he tried to push away the overwhelming sense of dread. He had never felt so powerless, so afraid , so angry . The thought of Sunghoon being punished for something he didn’t do was unbearable, and Jake knew he had to do whatever it took to make things right. He couldn’t let Ashley win, couldn’t let her destroy the person he cared about most.

“I won’t let her take him from me again ” Jake whispered to himself, a new resolve hardening in his chest. He would fight for Sunghoon, no matter what it took. Because losing him wasn’t an option , Jake couldn’t imagine a world where Sunghoon wasn’t in it, and he wasn’t about to let Ashley’s cruelty tear them apart,not again .

“ what do you mean ‘again’ ?” hyunjin asked as she go closer to her brother in law , “ it’s not the first time ?” she kept on , and jake shook his head , “ no she’s done similar shit in the past…” heeseung beside him let his head hang low at the memory of how he had found sunoo 2 years ago . Hyunjin saw the reaction of his friend , “did she-” mentioning him but heeseung shook his head and said , “ nah but she had hurt sunoo , my boyfriend ,in a terrible way ,” he said his voice and throat tight at the memory . Hyunjin’s eyes widened , then turned back at jake who said , “ she abused mentally and physically sunghoon when they were together , all because he liked me .” his voice cracked at the realization ,saying it aloud was way more hurtful than the simple thought . Hyunjin expression fell down , she couldn’t believe her ears but neither did riki and heeseung . “ was it why he suddenly drifted away from us ?” riki asked weakly , “ yeah, and he had kept that to himself these past years …” heeseung nodded mindlessly , everything his boyfriend had been telling him about sunghoon made sense .

hyunjin wanted to cry , it was way more horrible than she had thought , this sunghoon guy had been through way too much . He had kept his friends clueless so they couldn’t be hurt by her , but he ended up suffering the most once again , she looked up at jake who had his face distorted in a tight expression he was mad she knew it but she also knew he was mad at himself for taking too much time realizing it .

The sound of the door brought everyone out of their thoughts, “ everything cleared we can even go now.” chris said his usual grin on his face but when he saw his girlfriend and brother face his expression changed , “ alright in there ?”

-------

sunghoon sat alone in the small, dimly lit room at the police station. The cold metal chair beneath him felt as unyielding as the walls around him, the silence so oppressive. The events of the night before played on a loop in his mind, each memory more nauseating than the last. The bright lights of the party, the laughter, the music, all of it felt distant now . He stared blankly at the table in front of him, his hands resting limply on the surface, void of the usual energy that once defined him.

He still couldn’t grasp how he had ended up here, how everything had spiraled so completely out of control. The accusations, the shocked faces, Ashley’s twisted lies none of it made sense. Sunghoon’s chest tightened as the memory of Jake’s pale, disoriented face flashed through his mind. He could still see the way Jake had swayed on his feet, the way he had looked at Sunghoon with confusion and fear before collapsing into their arms.

The thought of Jake lying helpless in a hospital bed, suffering because of something he hadn’t done, made Sunghoon’s stomach churn. He felt like he was going to be sick, the bile rising in his throat as he tried to push the image away. He swallowed hard, forcing himself to stay composed, to remain calm. He couldn’t afford to break down now. He had to find a way out of this nightmare, a solution that would clear his name and protect Jake from any further harm.

Sunghoon’s expression remained unnervingly calm, almost cold, as he stared ahead, his mind racing despite the outward stillness. He knew he needed to think clearly, to stay focused, but it was hard when every fiber of his being screamed with the injustice of it all. How could something like this happen? How could someone turn so vicious, so cruel ?

He had to get out of here, had to find a way to fight back. But he needed to know if Jake was alright. The worry gnawed at him, a constant, aching presence that refused to be silenced. He wondered if Jake was awake, if he was confused and scared, or if he was still unconscious, unaware of the chaos that had ensued. Sunghoon’s heart ached with the thought that he might never get the chance to see Jake again to protect him from Ashley’s venomous lies.

The door to the room creaked open, pulling Sunghoon from his thoughts. A police officer stepped inside, the sound of their footsteps echoing in the small space. Sunghoon turned his head slowly, his gaze meeting the officer’s with a level of control he barely felt. He couldn’t let them see how broken he was inside, how desperate.

“Can I exercise my right to make a phone call?” Sunghoon asked, his voice steady, almost detached. “And I want to bring in my lawyer.”

The officer paused, studying Sunghoon’s face for a moment before nodding. “Of course,” they replied, their tone professional. “We’ll arrange for you to make the call.”

As the officer left the room to make the necessary arrangements, Sunghoon’s mind drifted back to Jake. He needed to hear his voice, to know that he was safe, but he also knew that the first call had to be to his long time friend . He had to protect himself, to find a way to unravel the web of lies Ashley had spun around him. But no matter what, he wouldn’t rest until he knew Jake was alright. And that guy he was about to call , was the solution , and he knew he was willing to help him .

Sunghoon sat in the silence once more, his resolve hardening. He had been blindsided, dragged into a nightmare he didn’t deserve, but he wouldn’t let it break him. He would fight, not just for himself, but for Jake for the chance to see him again, to hold him, and to make sure Ashley paid for what she had done.

A few minutes after an officer arrived a different from earlier , “ follow me ,” , sunghoon did as he was told and got up on his feet and followed the man . The latter led him to a room where he could make his phone call , it wasn’t too big but it couldn’t be describe as a tiny room either . Sunghoon went toward the phone and dialed the number that could help him ,

when he did so he waited hearing the line ringing .

Then a voice , one he hadn’t hear in months , “ yeah ? Who’s calling ?”

“jungwon it’s me , sunghoon . I need your help ,”he said calmly , not wanting to rush his friend .

“why aren’t you calling from your phone , what’s going on ?” in his voice the worry could be heard , but jungwon was an understanding person , and a perceptive one , “ is it about ashley ?” he continued and sunghoon nodded and directly said , “ I’m locked up , she framed me for drugs at the party .” he said clearly and jungwon stayed calm , sunghoon was sure jungwon was trying to come up with a plan , “ okay , just wait a sec ,” he said and he heard the sound of his step then feminine voice that he recognized as jungwon’s mom .

“okay , my mom will come with her best lawyer , I’ll come with her , I’ll collect every evidence against her and we will meet you there . They won’t keep you they will investigate ,cooperate ,” he said , and sunghoon couldn’t help but be shocked by the professionalism . It was true that jungwon had been preparing in case such a thing happened , “okay , thank you jungwon ,” that’s all he could do at the moment , thanking his friend for helping him , “ also sunghoon I want you to remember everything that happened at the party , I’ll gather witnesses I’m not saying it will be easy since ashley tend to pay people but we will manage .” jungwon explained him and sunghoon nodded vocally , he knew he had too even if that was painful he had to do it . Then jungwon voice resonated again“ But sunghoon who did she drug to frame you ?” he asked , sunghoon inhaled deeply before answering truthfully . “ she drugged jake .” “oh , okay ...well im going to do everything in my hand to help . It’s going to be all fine , trust us-” jungwon couldn’t say much and sunghoon couldn’t hear more since the call had been interrupted .

“shit…” sunghoon muttered .

----

Sunghoon sat in the stiff chair of the interrogation room, the dim fluorescent lights casting harsh shadows across the table. The room was small and empty, its plain white walls devoid of any warmth or comfort. Across from him, a police officer watched him closely, a notepad in hand and a stern expression on his face. Sunghoon kept his posture relaxed, though his mind was anything but. He had been through a whirlwind of emotions since last night, but now, sitting here, he knew he couldn’t afford to let any of that show.

The officer cleared his throat and began, “Mr. Park, let’s go over the events of last night at the party. You understand why you’re here, right?”

Sunghoon nodded, his face impassive. “I do,” he replied, his voice steady, though a flicker of irritation passed through him. He knew exactly why he was here, because of Ashley’s lies, because of the twisted trap she had set for him. But he couldn’t afford to let that frustration show. Not now.

The officer leaned forward slightly. “We’ve heard some disturbing allegations about what happened. Specifically, that you were seen giving Mr. Sim a drink, and shortly after, he became extremely, how can we said that , ill. You’ve been accused of drugging him. Care to explain your side of the story?”

Sunghoon’s jaw tightened slightly, but he forced himself to remain calm. “I did give Jake a drink,” he admitted, his tone measured. “But I didn’t drug him. I had no idea there was anything wrong with the drink. If I had, I never would have given it to him .”

The officer scribbled something on his notepad, then looked up at Sunghoon again. “And how do you explain the accusations made against you? The witnesses who claim they saw you acting suspiciously?”

Sunghoon’s annoyance flared, but he kept his expression neutral. “Those accusations are false. I wasn’t acting suspiciously; I was trying to help Jake. When I saw he wasn’t feeling well, I got worried and called for help. If I’d had any intention of harming him, why would I do that ?”

The officer studied him for a moment, as if weighing his words. “You have to admit, Mr. Park, the situation doesn’t look good for you. Multiple witnesses have pointed the finger in your direction. Thus it was known that you ans jake weren’t good friends from what we’ve heard . ”

Sunghoon’s eyes narrowed slightly, his irritation becoming harder to mask. “I’m aware of how it looks,” he said coolly. “But I know the truth, and so does Jake. I’m being framed, and I’m not going to take the fall for something I didn’t do.”

As he spoke, a thought suddenly hit him with the force of a freight train. His phone. He had left it at the party, somewhere in the chaos when everything had gone wrong. Inside that phone were voice recordings , evidence of his conversation with Ashley on the rooftop. Evidence that could prove she had been the one manipulating everything, that she had orchestrated this whole nightmare.

He had been so consumed by the accusations and his concern for Jake that he had completely forgotten about it. Now, the realization sent a jolt of urgency through him, though he maintained his outward composure. That recording could be his only way out, his only chance to clear his name.

The officer’s voice pulled him back to the present. “Do you have anything else you’d like to add? Anything that might help us understand what really happened?” Sunghoon paused for a moment, considering his words carefully. He couldn’t tip his hand too soon, couldn’t let them know about the recording just yet. He needed to retrieve his phone first, to make sure the evidence was safe. But he also knew he couldn’t afford to stay silent.

“Not at this moment,” Sunghoon said finally, his voice calm and controlled. “But I’d like to contact my lawyer , and I’d like the chance to retrieve my personal belongings from the party. There are things I need that might help clear up this situation.”

The officer raised an eyebrow but didn’t press further. “We’ll see what we can do about that. For now, just sit tight and don’t do anything suspicious . This investigation is ongoing, and we’ll be in touch. ”Sunghoon nodded, his expression cool, though inside his mind was racing. He had to get out of here, had to find his phone before anyone else did. That recording was his lifeline, the key to exposing Ashley for who she truly was. But until then, he would have to play the part of the calm, composed suspect, biding his time until he could finally prove his innocence.

He stayed there for a moment he didn’t really know how long but when he got out of the room he heard voice he hadn’t heard in ages . “ where is she ? How dare she going after my son when he hadn’t done anything to her her huh ? Go ahead and write it down , I’m suing her for false accusation , come on .” the voice was angry and ordering , and sunghoon was surprised to hear such a tone in his mother voice . “honey calm down , first let’s find sunghoon. We had to be here for him .” the second voice shocked him the most , his father was also there . Why ?

“sunghoon?” this voice was a different one again and he turned to see his older brother , “seonghwa ? What are you doing here with mom and dad ?” he couldn’t help the pained emotion in his voice , he wasn’t understanding anything . “ sunoo wanted to call me , but he called the house instead so they heard pretty much everything . Im surprised too , to see mom like this , maybe after all she had a maternal instinct .” his brother exchanged a glance with sunghoon when he was still looking at his mother arguing with the police officer .

Sunghoon stood in the dimly lit corridor of the police station,as he listened to the heated exchange taking place in the hall room, hearing his mother’s voice raised in anger, a rare and startling sound, only added to the disorientation he felt.

There , Sunghoon’s mother was arguing fiercely with one of the officers. Her voice, usually so composed and professional, was now filled with a righteous fury that Sunghoon had never witnessed before.

“My son has done nothing wrong! How many time should I tell you that , ” she exclaimed, her tone sharp and unyielding. “It’s Ashley who should be under investigation, not him. She’s the one who corrupts people with her money, who manipulates everyone around her. She’s dangerous, and she’s the one who should be in jail right now, not my son!”

The officer tried to interject,“madam that’s not how things work we-” but she wouldn’t let him. “I won’t stand by and watch while you let her get away with this. Sunghoon is a good person, a good son, and he’s being punished for something he didn’t do because of that vile girl. It’s unfair, and I won’t tolerate it.”

Sunghoon’s eyes widened as he listened, shock coursing through him. He had never seen his mother like this, so impassioned, so enraged. She had always been calm, reserved, even in the face of hardship. But now, hearing her voice crack with emotion, seeing her fight so vehemently for him, left him stunned. He had been feeling so alone, so cornered, but hearing his mother’s fierce defense brought a flicker of warmth to the coldness that had settled in his chest.

His older brother, who had been standing beside him in the corridor, looked at Sunghoon with his usual gentle eyes . They exchanged a glance, both of them unsure how to react to this unfamiliar side of their mother.

The argument continued, his mother’s voice growing more impassioned with every word. “How can you let her walk free while my son is treated like a criminal? She’s the one who’s guilty! ”

Finally, there was a heavy silence, and then the sound of footsteps. Sunghoon straightened a and his mother stepped out into the corridor. Her face was flushed with anger, but when she saw Sunghoon and his brother standing there, her expression softened instantly.

“Mom…” Sunghoon started, but the words caught in his throat. He didn’t know what to say, how to express the mix of emotions swirling inside him gratitude, shock, and an overwhelming sense of relief that she was there, fighting for him.

Without a word, his mother crossed the small distance between them and pulled Sunghoon into her arms. He stiffened at first, still reeling from everything that had happened, but then he relaxed, leaning into her embrace. It had been so long since he had felt this close to her, and now, the warmth of her arms around him felt like a lifeline.

“I’m so sorry, Sunghoon,” she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion. “I’m sorry I wasn’t there for you when you needed me most. I should have been a better mother, should have protected you from all of this.”

Sunghoon shook his head slightly, trying to hold back the tears that threatened to spill over. “It’s not your fault,” he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. “None of this is your fault, Mom.”

She tightened her hold on him, as if trying to shield him from all the pain and unfairness he had been forced to endure. “I won’t let them hurt you,” she said fiercely, her voice filled with the same determination he had heard earlier. “I won’t let her win.”

Sunghoon closed his eyes, allowing himself to be comforted by her words, by the love he could feel radiating from her. He hadn’t realized how much he needed this, how much he had missed the safety of his mother’s arms, until now. And in that moment, he felt a glimmer of hope , hope that somehow, they would get through this, that justice would prevail, and that he wouldn’t have to face this nightmare alone.

She brushed a hand over his cheek as she pulled away , “ come on, let’s get us home .” a pained smile , and sunghoon found himself following her naturally, he was so tired of pretending that everything was fine .

As they all went outside the sun was low in the sky but it wasn’t evening yet , sunghoon looked up ,his first time seeing the sun since the events . His brain kept on repeating the events of the day , he knew he was more overwhelmed than usual since he hadn’t taken his medication , he still tried to remain as cool as possible even if he felt he could burst within a second . “ you okay sunghoon ?” his older brother asked , the warm voice filling his ears , he had missed him even if he had met him a few weeks ago at the cafe in town . Seonghwa was his brother who had always been there for him even when it was hard in their house . “ nah not really , I just want to sleep honestly.” he said , the little voice in his head still yelling him to know about jake , about he was doing . A deep fear had grown since this morning , what if jake hates him and actually think that he would actually drug him ? He acknowledged that it was a dumb thought , but with ashley strength in manipulation he couldn’t be careful enough .

The humming of his brother by his side kept him on earth , forbidding him to wander in his dark thoughts . They arrived to the car and sunghoon and his brother sat in the back row their dad began to star the car and left almost instantly .

Sunghoon put his left elbow on the windowsill watching the landscape as his dad put the car in reverse to leave .

When the car was about to head out from the station parking lot jake saw a face he recognize all too well .

Ashley was smiling ear to ear , her eyes vicious as she was phoning someone .

She must be waiting for her friends to come pick her up , he had thought , she must had a lot of things to tell them , to laugh about too .

Seeing her nurished his hatred toward himself , she really pulled the evilest trick on him , and he had let her do the way she had wanted it since the beginning . He felt as if he had failed himself but his friends too and mostly jake .

----------------------------

jake was pissed, he arrived too late , the officer told him that sunghoon had left with his family . Thankfully it meant that sunghoon was out and that they let him breath out .

Then the officer had used the opportunity to ask a few question to jake , taking his health in account , so he wouldn’t brusk him too hard . But jake had been really serious about everything , he had told the officer that he was going to tell the truth and only the truth .

He told the man that sunghoon hadn’t put anything into his drink since he’d seen the drink from afar resting on the counter . He couldn’t tell right away that it was ashley’s all doing , he didn’t feel that it was the right moment , he had to wait and he knew it was good to do so . He also remembered the officer asking him about their well known reputation , between him and sunghoon, and he also remembered how upset he had felt because what did it have to do with the situation . His frustration had been showed and the officer told him that the situation was quite complex because a lot of witnesses had told the police that sunghoon was indeed , involved .and that they had seen him early in the party doing suspicious stuff . To which jake had scoffed , “ and what if I told you that sunghoon went missing for half an hour during that party ? Huh , will it change anything ?” because jake had noticed when sunghoon had left , he hadn’t seen with whom but he remember seeing amanda alone while a few minutes ago she was still with sunghoon .

When he had told that to the officer , the man had scribed down everything he had said , which meant that it was useful .

Now he was outside with heeseung and sunoo , waiting for hyunjin , riki and chris to order their food .

Earlier that day sunoo had joined them , needing to talk to heeseung as soon as possible about the whole thing . He had told him that ashley came to him and threatened him again , right after seeing him out of the police station when he was back where he wanted to be . She had been alone which meant she could had been vicious and monstrous , and it had reflected on sunoo’s skin , she had grabbed him so strongly that he had red mark of her fingers and rings .

Jake had listened to sunoo’s rambling about how they had to be cautious because she could attack again and that they had to stick together for sunghoon . And it was at that moment that sunoo had asked jake about how he felt about everything but back there he didn’t reply correctly he had simply shrugged and let heeseung and sunoo alone so he could order for himself . But now the three were once again outside and jake happened to be deep in his thought . he felt guilty because he was now aware that she had also attacked sunoo in the past for doing the same and protecting sunghoon .

“ sunoo ?” jake began , interrupting the couple talking , “yeah ?” his voice smooth and gentle as always , and the guilt in jake body only grew .

“ im sorry for what she had done to you , im sorry I didn’t think it through.” his voice was full of remorse , it shocked sunoo and heeseung , “ why are you sorry for ? You didn’t know anything it’s ok-” but jake could let him be so kind , “ still , it’s not sunoo . She needs to learn her lesson , she need to have a taste of her own medecine .” he used sunghoon’s words looking straight into sunoo’s eyes , “ sunghoon , you , amanda , me , sunghoon again . It’s too much already , I have my part of responsibility in this and im going to own it unlike her .” all he could think about was sunghoon , was he okay , was he dealing with everything correctly , was he shutting himself again , was he relapsing . All these question were messing inside his head .

“ jake …” sunoo began slowly , when he saw how jake was being , he hadn’t been prepared for such a reaction , “ all this is my fault ,i should have been more upfront in the past , im sorry guys .” he finished with his eyes sad but determined , a sad contrast with the whole mess in his head .

“jake can I ask you something ?” sunoo questioned , his eyes caring as always , jake nodded and sunoo went ahead , “ what has been going on between you and sunghoon ?” at the question he lowered his head , he didn’t know how to respond to it at least the right way .

He didn’t know if he had the right to say it to them , but deep down he felt that sunghoon would let him do it in order to avoid any further misunderstanding .

Heeseung chuckled and added , “ yeah because this morning , hyunjin had said something quite interesting about that …” jake rose his head and decided to say , “ we’ve been fuckin-” when he saw the shock on sunoo’s face he continued with a tight lips smile , “ a lot ,-”

“since when ?” the younger interrupted and heeseung added too “ yeah because you’re talking in present tense man .” the little chuckle he had left eased the whole tension , “ since the frat party at eric and sunwoo sorority house .” “ what ! It was like in october man !” sunoo said and heeseung was quick behind , “ its been four months , the fuck .” he said , and thinking of this like that , yeah it didn’t really look good , “guys let me explain myself ,”

the two calmed down and let jake spoke . “ okay sunghoon began this whole thing , but I didn’t do anything to stop him .” sunoo looked at him deeply , he knew that he was protective over his bestfriend , “ I was in couple with ashley agfter sunghoon and amanda got together , back then I didn’t know it was part of her plan . But sunghoon kept on picking about it , saying random stuff like I was a dog , a plaything , and it pissed me off , but I should have know better because actually it pissed him more off .” he rambled , deep in his thought ,saying all this made a lot of sense , he hoped it made as much sense as it did to him . Thankfully the two stayed calm , waiting for jake to continue , seeing all the situation was indeed complex “and with the detention class , well we couldn’t help but keep our hand off of each other . I know it had something behind all this , but we hid it behind our ‘ hatred’ toward one another . After the party at the famous bar , where I argued with ashley , I went back with sunghoon to my apartment ,” he didn’t know why he had to explain everything to them but it felt so right , and saying all the thing that had happened , allowed them to understand them more . “ sunghoon and I talked , earlier he helped me get rid of ashley , and that night I shared my doubt about her and sunghoon well told me a few things but not everything , but enough for me to realize I’d been the idiot since the beginning .” he finished , he didn’t say everything he wanted to say but in these kind of situation things weren’t going as planned .

“ so you don’t hate sunghoon ?” sunoo asked , and heeseung watched at him carefully , “ I’ve never actually,” his voice calm translating the truth ,

“oh my god guys …” while heeseung voice showed exasperation , jake looked at him in a questioning way , the older brushed a hand over his face , “I think I have an idea why ashley is doing all that but maybe im just crazy .” sunoo looked at him unsure of what heeseung was about to say .

“remember when you two were still best-friend but were growing a bit distant ,” jake nodded , “ it was after the huge party of the opening of my uni year , when we played a truth or dare .” heeseung was trying to say something , and it got to jake’s brain , he remember that night he and sunghoon had to kiss each others , “ the night sunghoon and I kissed each other …” he said in realization , and so heeseung continued , “and after that sunghoon dated around and eventually ended up with ashley or something like this , and you you kept on having short termed relationship that took you away from your friends .” looking back at this , jake understood , things looked like this he couldn’t lie , “ yeah , and I didn’t bother to talk to sunghoon and so a lot of misunderstanding and miscommunication happened …” sunoo saw that the australian was impacted , but he was taking in account everything and was going to do something about it . “ jake , you’ve got an idea why sunghoon -” heeseung couldn’t finish his sentence because the rest arrived and said , “ come on guys lets get us home , eat and sleep .” chris instructed , the whole team nodded and jake threw a glance at heeseung and sent him a reassuring nod .

“sunoo and I will go to his apartment ,” heeseung said as he pointed at his boyfriend , while taking their order too . Hyunjin nodded and waved at them, riki was too busy sipping at his slurpy and jake smiled at them , “okay guys , see you tomorrow , bye .” jake said and went inside his brother’s car .

Heeseung and sunoo went toward the latter’s car in a comforting silence , even thought a lot were on their mind .

The younger went on the driver seat waiting for the others to install himself inside his car .

“ we are going to mine .” heeseung said to sunoo , and the latter knew what he meant by that .

Heeseung didn’t want sunoo to go back to his apartment during times like this , mostly when ashley could reproduce the past . And sunoo understood that so he couldn’t say no when his boyfriend told him so , he could only nod .

“ I wasn’t planning to , I kind of wanted to spend the night with my boyfriend .” heeseung chuckled while buckling his seat when sunoo told him that . “ what ?” sunoo asked him when he saw that heeseung had dumb smile plastered on his face , “ let’s go ,” his voice full of care , it made sunoo feel so loved . His eyes were filled with a gentleness that could make iron melt .

It was sunoo’s turn to chuckle , he couldn’t wait to get to his boyfriend’s apartment .

As soon as they arrived heeseung closed door with sunoo’s body pressed against his . The two met into a deep and gentle kiss , sunoo’s hand quickly found their way around heeseung shoulders while the taller hands were softly against the skin of his cheeks .

Their eyes closed , well used to this kind of situation the two could practically live with their eyes closed here with how much they both knew their surrounding .

The stayed gentle even with the depth of their emotions , sunoo didn’t know what was taking over his boyfriend , he seemed eager and he wasn’t about to complain when heeseung lowered his kiss onto his jawline and neck . “ heeseung …” sunoo breathed out, the called one didn’t stop his movement , only let his arms circled his tiny waist .

The kiss heeseung was letting on his skin made the younger feel hot all over , heeseung loved sunoo it was no secret and he wanted the younger to feel cherished and loved . Worshiped even . And sunoo felt that , he was feeling it , and the emotions were getting to him . He took heeseung head between his hands and decided to meet his lips again into a much more sensual kiss .

While kissing heeseung used it to pull sunoo up and direct them to his bedroom . They didn’t separate , too busy sharing their mutual love . Only the sound of their move and kiss could be heard in the whole apartment .

The moon was soon to light the room in a soft glow , the shadows of their body translating their every move . When they detached from each other it was when sunoo met the mattress

of heeseung’s comfy bed . The temperature of the room was quickly rising up sunoo was in need to get one of his layer of clothes off . And heeseung was quick to catch on that , his eyes travelled on his boyfriend angelic features , the one laid down decided to take his top off never quitting his boyfriend eyes . He knew heeseung was weak for his diabolic eyes which were a contrast from his angel like face .

When the younger was finally free from the fabric heeseung leaned down , his eyes staring deep into sunoo’s before sinking into his neck to gently kiss the skin there , while his hands slid down his toned body .

Sunoo laid there only letting his chest rising up and down due to his long inspiration and exhalation , and heeseung continued to lower his kisses cherishing the younger , showering him with his attention and love .

“ you’re so beautiful ,” he finally said between kisses , his voice brought sunoo out of his dizzy mind , “ my beautiful sunoo .” he pulled away , sat on his heels .

Heeseung’s hands trailed softly down Sunoo’s bare chest, his touch light as a feather, as if he were afraid to disturb the serene moment they were sharing , even though it won’t be their last time . Sunoo lay beneath him on the bed, his body half-hidden in the shadows of the dimly lit room by the moon , the cool air brushing against his exposed skin. His eyes were half-closed, lips parted slightly as he surrendered to the gentle care Heeseung lavished upon him.

Heeseung’s lips followed the path his hands had traced, pressing tender kisses to the smooth skin of Sunoo’s chest. Each kiss was slow, deliberate, as if Heeseung was memorizing every inch of Sunoo’s body, committing it to memory like a sacred map. He wanted Sunoo to feel adored, cherished every touch, every kiss was meant to show him just how deeply he was loved by him .

Sunoo let out a soft, contented sigh as Heeseung’s lips moved lower, down the center of his chest, leaving a trail of warmth in their wake. “heeseung…” the said one could feel the steady rise and fall of Sunoo’s breaths beneath his lips, the quiet, rhythmic sound like music to his ears. He took his time, pressing a kiss just above Sunoo’s navel, then moving up again to revisit the places his lips had already touched, as if he couldn’t get enough of him.

“You’re so beautiful,” Heeseung whispered again , against Sunoo’s skin, his voice barely above a murmur, full of reverence. The words seemed to hang in the air, and Sunoo felt a blush creep up his neck, spreading warmth across his cheeks. Heeseung’s sincerity, the way he spoke as if Sunoo were the most precious thing in the world, made his heart swell with emotion.

Heeseung’s hands slid up to cradle Sunoo’s face, his thumbs brushing tenderly across Sunoo’s flushed cheeks as he leaned in to capture his lips in a slow, lingering kiss. Sunoo responded eagerly, his arms coming up to wrap around Heeseung’s neck, pulling him closer as their mouths moved together in perfect harmony. The kiss was unhurried, filled with an intimacy that went beyond mere passion it was a quiet, profound connection that spoke of trust and love.

Heeseung’s lips moved from Sunoo’s mouth to the curve of his jaw, then down to the sensitive spot just below his ear. Sunoo shivered at the sensation, a soft gasp escaping him as Heeseung’s breath tickled his skin. Heeseung smiled against Sunoo’s neck, enjoying the way Sunoo’s body reacted to his touch. He loved the little sounds Sunoo made, the way his body responded so naturally, so beautifully, to every kiss, every caress.

Heeseung continued his journey down Sunoo’s body, his lips tracing along Sunoo’s collarbone, then down to his shoulders. He showered each spot with affection, worshiping Sunoo’s body with the same care and devotion he had always shown him. His hands followed, gliding over Sunoo’s arms, his sides, as if mapping out the contours of his body, committing every detail to memory.

Sunoo’s breath hitched as Heeseung’s lips pressed a kiss just above his heart. Heeseung paused there for a moment, listening to the steady beat beneath his lips, feeling the warmth of Sunoo’s skin against his mouth. He could feel Sunoo’s heart beating in time with his own, the rhythm a reminder of how deeply connected they were.

Heeseung lifted his head, his gaze locking with Sunoo’s. The intensity in Heeseung’s eyes made Sunoo’s breath catch in his throat, the depth of emotion there overwhelming in its sincerity. Heeseung leaned down again, pressing another soft kiss to Sunoo’s lips, this one tender and sweet, as if trying to convey all the love he felt in that single touch.

“I love you,” Heeseung whispered as he pulled back slightly, his lips hovering just above Sunoo’s, their breaths mingling in the small space between them. “so much” he continued ,

Sunoo smiled, his eyes shining “I love you too,” he replied, his voice soft but filled with unwavering certainty.

Heeseung smiled back, his heart swelling with affection. He could see the love in Sunoo’s eyes, the trust, the way Sunoo had opened himself up completely to him. It made Heeseung want to protect him, to cherish him even more.

They kissed again, slow and tender, as if savoring every second of this intimate moment. There was no rush, no need to move forward into something more ;they were content with the connection they shared, the closeness of their bodies, the love that flowed between them.

Heeseung’s hands wandered again, exploring Sunoo’s body with reverence, tracing the lines of his muscles, the soft curves and angles that made up the person he adored. He kissed Sunoo’s shoulders, his arms, his chest, his wrist each kiss a silent promise, a vow to love, protect and cherish him ,always.

Sunoo’s fingers tangled in Heeseung’s hair, holding him close as they continued to exchange soft, languid kisses, their bodies pressed together in perfect harmony. The world outside faded away, leaving only the two of them in the quiet sanctuary of their shared affection.

For Heeseung, this was enough. Worshipping Sunoo’s body, showing him love through every touch, every kiss—it was everything he needed, everything he wanted. And as they lay there, wrapped up in each other, Heeseung knew that this moment, this connection, was something he would treasure forever.

-------

Sunghoon stood in the grand hallway of his parents' mansion, his eyes scanning the familiar surroundings. The place had changed little in the years since he’d last been there, but to him, it felt foreign, almost like stepping into a different life. The high ceilings, the polished floors ; everything was just as he remembered, yet it all felt empty now, a stark contrast to the warmth and laughter that had once filled these walls.

Memories of Jake lingered in every corner. He could still see them both, much younger, walking through the halls, their laughter echoing off the walls. He could remember Jake’s bright smile as they spent countless hours together, sharing secrets, dreams, and fears. But those days felt like a lifetime ago. Now, the mansion seemed like a mausoleum for the memories of a friendship that had once been the most important thing in his life.

Sunghoon walked slowly down the hallway, his footsteps muffled by the thick carpet. Outside, the sky was overcast, the gray clouds casting a gloomy shadow over the estate. It had been days since he’d left the house, his anxiety and uncertainty about the police investigation keeping him rooted in place. He knew he should go to the station, but something held him back perhaps the fear of what might happen, or maybe just the exhaustion that had settled into his bones. Yeah it was mostly the second option .

He made his way to the living room, where he sank down onto the plush couch, feeling the weight of everything pressing down on him. He ran a hand through his dark hair, trying to clear his mind, but the memories kept flooding back. It was almost suffocating, being back here, surrounded by the ghosts of his past.

Just then, his phone buzzed on the coffee table, pulling him out of his thoughts. He reached for it, seeing Sunoo’s name on the screen.

Sunoo:I have the phone btw . Do you want me to do anything with it? You want me to look through ?

Sunoo : we’ll see with your lawyer and the police don’t’ worry

A spark of hope flickered in Sunghoon’s chest as he read the messages. Finally, some good news. Sunoo had found his phone; the one with the recording that could expose Ashley for who she really was. This was the break they needed, the evidence that could clear his name. For the first time in days, Sunghoon felt a glimmer of relief through the gloom that had settled over him.

He typed out a quick reply to Sunoo, agreeing to meet up later. As he set the phone down, he heard the soft click of the door opening behind him. Turning, he saw his mother stepping into the room, her face etched with concern.

“Sunghoon,” she said softly, crossing the room to sit beside him. “How are you holding up?”

Sunghoon forced a small smile, though it didn’t reach his eyes. “I’m managing,” he replied, though they both knew it was far from the truth.His mother studied him for a moment, her expression pained. “It’s been a long time since you’ve been here,” she said gently. “I’m sorry it’s under such terrible circumstances.”

Sunghoon nodded, not trusting himself to speak. The truth was, being back here was harder than he’d expected. Every room, every piece of furniture, reminded him of what he’d lost both with Jake and in his own life. His mother reached out, placing a hand on his. “I’ve been worried about you, Sunghoon. I know you’ve been going through so much, and I wasn’t there for you. I’m so sorry for that.”

Sunghoon took a deep breath, deciding there was no point in hiding the truth anymore. He was tired of pretending, tired of keeping everything bottled up inside. “Mom,” he began, his voice low and strained, “there’s a lot you don’t know. About what happened with Ashley, and how things got so bad.”

His mother’s grip on his hand tightened slightly. “Tell me, Sunghoon. Please. I want to understand.” for such a cold woman she did showed a lot of care for her kids .

He hesitated for a moment, then began to speak, the words tumbling out as if a dam had finally broken. He told her everything ; the toxic relationship with Ashley, how she had manipulated and blackmailed him, driving him to the brink of despair. He admitted how he had turned to alcohol to cope, how he had spiraled into depression, feeling trapped and alone. He recounted the pain of trying to break free from her control, only to be pulled back in time and time again by her threats and lies.which led him to became an horrible version of himself , an isolated and mean person .

His mother listened in silence, her eyes wide with shock and sorrow as he poured out his heart. When he finally finished, the room was heavy with the weight of everything he had confessed. Sunghoon felt drained, but also oddly lighter, as if unburdening himself had given him a sliver of relief.

“I had no idea,” his mother whispered, her voice thick with emotion. “I’m so sorry, Sunghoon. I should have been there for you. I should have seen what was happening.”

“It’s not your fault,” Sunghoon said quietly. “I didn’t want anyone to know. I thought I could handle it on my own. Which I did because things were fine but ashley couldn’t tolerate that ...”

Tears welled up in his mother’s eyes as she shook her head. “I failed you as a mother. You were suffering, and I wasn’t there to help you. I can’t tell you how sorry I am for that. I’m not trying to guilt trip you or anyhting but I , as a mother , failed and I won’t excuse that from me . ”

Sunghoon looked away, unable to bear the guilt in her eyes. “I’m okay now,mom” he said, though the words felt hollow. “I’m trying to move forward.”

His mother reached up to brush a tear from her cheek seeing through her son ,“And Jake?” she asked softly, her voice tinged with hesitation. “What happened between you two? You were inseparable, and then… suddenly you weren’t. Will you tell me ? ”

Sunghoon sighed, his chest tightening at the mention of Jake. “It’s complicated,” he admitted. “Things changed between us, and I didn’t handle it well. We’ve… we’ve been trying to figure things out, but it’s been hard. Especially now, with everything that’s happening.” His mother nodded slowly, a look of understanding crossing her face. “I always thought you two were meant to be in each other’s lives haha ” she said gently. “It broke my heart to see you drift apart. was it ashley’s doing ?”

Sunghoon swallowed, the ache in his chest deepening. “It broke mine too,” he confessed. “it was a lot due to her but mostly mine , But I’m trying to make things right. I don’t want to lose him again.”His mother squeezed his hand, offering him a sad smile. “You won’t lose him, Sunghoon. I believe that. You’ve been through so much, but you’re strong, and I know you’ll find a way to make things right. And I’m here for you, now and always. You don’t have to face this alone.”

Sunghoon looked into his mother’s eyes, seeing the sincerity there, and for the first time in a long while, he felt a glimmer of hope. Maybe, just maybe, things could start to get better. With his mother’s support, with Sunoo’s help, and with the possibility of clearing his name, he might be able to find his way out of this darkness. He just had to take it one step at a time. And the next step was to go to the station, to use the evidence they had, and to fight for the truth. For himself, for Jake, and for the future he still dared to hope for.

---

the gloominess hasn’t left when he went to the police station , sunghoon hadn’t realized how cold it has gotten since . They were supposed to be in spring soon why was the winter weather so strong . Afar he apperceived sunoo with heeseung , the two had a little coffee cup , they must have already been to the station to give their own words again .

Sunoo noticed him and waved at him , a smile giving him strength . “ sunghoon finally you’re here , save me from him and his stupid compliment I’m beggin’ you !” sunoo joked , heeseung made a sort of whine translating his embarrassment . Sunghoon laughed a bit , “ maybe you want me to insult you a bit to change ?” sunoo nodded with fierce , heeseung scoffed incredulously but still in a loving manner .

“ anyway sunghoon , here , the phone ,” heeseung handed it to him and continued , “ we didn’t really look inside , sunoo told me that you barely sent text in case she would look into it .” and by ‘she’ he meant ashley of course , sunghoon nodded “ thank you guys, keep it in the mean time when needed we will show it to the police , ” he looked at it knowingly , he knew that things could be changed , he hoped for it . He had to think for the right moment , to show it to make people hear it , believe him , understand him . “ okay , okay by the way , it was at the bar ,between some cushions . Nobody had touched it it was dead when I picked it up but I charged it so don’t worry about it .” sunoo explained , sunghoon remember being close to a sofa in the middle of the room , it made sense to him . “ yeah I might have tossed it when I grabbed jake…” the name on his tongue tasted sour , the guilt was ravaging him even if he hadn’t done anything directly .

“ about that , sunghoon , jake doesn’t res-” heeseung began when he saw how sunghoon seemed depressed at the thought of the australian , “ what about him ?” sunghoon cut a bit coldly , sunoo looked at him but then switched to heeseung offering him a gentle nod , telling him that ‘it was nothing ,that he was just being defensive’ , so the older continued with determination , he wanted to show sunghoon that there were no need to lie or hide his emotions with them , they won’t judge him , they weren’t ashley and they will never .

“ jake told us everything and – don’t interrupt me- I wanted to say that it is something between you two , you two will deal about , but right now ,it’s fine , we are back together it’s what matters the most . And don’t try to deny it ,” heeseung voice was strong , his eyes starred deep into sunghoon’s one in sign of determination , he had to make the young one believe in them , he knew it might be something hard but he had to try . And he noticed how sunghoon’s eyes twitched , seeking truth ,and help . It hurt heeseung to witness such despair and anger in his eyes .

Sunoo had told him how sunghoon had been and how he was doing , and it wasn’t some kind of happy story . Ashley did an amazing job at suppressing his happiness , now he had to depend on some chemicals to help him about that , and ashley didn’t stop there , she also made his self esteem crumble , making him believe that he didn’t deserve to show his true affection to other anymore and that he should have ended it all . Thinking that everything was only temporary and that it will fades eventually , making sunghoon unable to feel in the present . His head stuck in the past thinking of the future all the time never living in the instant .

“so sunghoon , trust us , believe us when we say that it’s going to be okay . We are here now , jake is here now .” heeseung wanted to finish with that , he had an idea about how sunghoon felt toward jake , the latter had a huge impact on him , and it proved right when he saw of quickly his eyes drifted into his when he mentioned him and his words . “ jake doesn’t love ashley , he -” when heeseung was about to say the end of his sentence , sunghoon felt a wave of fear , not wanting to hear the rest , to scared of what heeseung was about to say .

“okay , but it doesn’t change the fact that I have been a jerk to you all , you all can’t just forgive me like this , when -” sunghoon wanted them to stay ,sure , but his self sabotage forbade him to think he was allowed , “ you didn’t do anything wrong to us, we can forgive you and I’m pretty sure jake think the same .” thankfully heeseung’s words beat sunghoon’s one , and it was the truth , they could do that it was their free will after all . Sunoo grabbed sunghoon’s hand and gave it a firm squeeze showing that they were there .

As heeseung was about to say something a voice interrupted them , almost instantly , “ I think the same as what ?” the voice that resonated into sunghoon’s ears for days was now behind him , as he turned around he saw the figure he had missed so much .

Jake send a little glance to heesseung behind sunghoon’s figure and it was as if the older understood his wordless paroles . He took sunoo and led him somewhere else so he could let the two have a private talk .

“so what were you saying about me ?” jake began , not breaking his eyes contact with the tall boy . Seeing sunghoon made jake feel lighter , he had missed the younger’s face , but now seeing him he noticed the tiredness on his features . “ about you forgiving me about all the things I‘ve done to you .” his voice cold , as if he were afraid to show any sign of emotions , it was like seeing the former sunghoon , it worried jake , it really did .

Because he knew why he was acting like this , sunghoon cared , it was the only crime he had done in his life , to care deeply for his best friend . Jake knew sunghoon was simply suffering from his good actions , and it was unfair , suffering for doing normal things only because one girl decided so, it was horrible jake couldn’t accept it anymore .

“it’s in the past-”when he saw that sunghoon was about to cut him he went closer and continued , “ and it wasn’t that bad , you weren’t that bad .” his voice soft but still strong to stop the boiling thoughts in sunghoon messy head . He was catching on what was happening in his head , he wasn’t too happy about the possible shit in his head , but he was ready to stop further wounds .

And jake saw how sunghoon attitude changed when he approached him , he saw how his eyes fluttered and how he was seeking mean words but only to be confronted to the truth of jake’s ones .

Sunghoon looked down , helpless , he said , “ but look what happened ,because of me …what I did to you ...” jake heard the pain in his voice and he felt his chest tightened “ sunghoon …” jake said wanting him to look at him , and the taller did so , he met jake’s eyes , “ I can’t let you be hurt by her again ,”

“and I won’t , sunghoon , I won’t” he rushed , reassuring the taller . All he wanted to do was to hold sunghoon and whisper comforting words to him . It was crazy how everything changed so fast in such a short amount of time . He was feeling emotions he had never felt in his entire teenage years , sunghoon was looking deep into jake’s one , seeking reassurance this time . The deep voice of sunghoon broke the small silence , “ why did you tell heeseung and sunoo about -”he couldn’t succeed at saying the following word , “us ?” sunghoon couldn’t allow himself to mutter the word but when jake did it , it was lifting a weight off of his shoulders . “ they don’t hate you , they never did , but it was true that we didn’t understand you back then .” he said , the two remained close to each other , sunghoon wanted to hold onto jake but he couldn’t bring himself to do the action , too afraid . But of what ? He hoped he had the answer of it .

The taller looked away , similar as when the two were on the roof a week ago , the weather was accompanied by a breeze so his fringe that had grown brushed over his strong and gentle features , jake allowed his eyes to rest on sunghoon . The latter wasn’t saying anything but he did pulled out a cigarette to ease his brain , the weather was perfect for that .

“now , it’s time to put an end to this .” jake pulled out his lighter to light sunghoon cigarette . The action could be meaningless for some , but for sunghoon it meant everything and he understood what he meant by ‘this’ he was talking about ashley , the lies , the sabotage ,the hurt .

Sunghoon let out the smoke out off his lungs , his head sideway so it didn’t land on his face , but his eyes stayed on jake and the latter maintained the eye contact . They remained calm and enjoyed the silence , sunghoon felt his anxiety leave his body little by little ,and it wasn’t because of the nicotine .

Jake took pleasure by staying by sunghoon’s side without lying , it felt cool , it felt nice .

“you know how I feel about you right ? Why aren’t you-” jake was listening carefully to what sunghoon was saying but when he saw that sunghoon’s eyes drifted behind him and that he had stopped talking he couldn’t help but follow to where he was looking . the rumble of an approaching car broke the silence. Sunghoon’s heart sank as he recognized the sleek, black vehicle pulling into the lot. Ashley. He could feel Jake tense beside him, their brief moment of peace shattered.

Further away , the car door swung open, and Ashley stepped out, her heels clicking sharply against the pavement.“shit,” jake muttered , sunghoon glanced at him but didn’t say anything , jake turned at him and weirdly the older of the two felt a wave of confidence , just by having sunghoon by his side . The taller didn’t know that , but when jake turned back at him to stay in front of him and not to face the girl that was about to arrive , he knew that jake wasn’t planning on being nice there . ‘ what are you planning to do ?’ sunghoon asked with his eyes , and jake shrugged but he did took sunghoon’s cigarette that was between his finger to take a drag from it , sunghoon looked at him unfazed but deep down he was shocked by jake , a bit scared but the attitude wasn’t hateful quite the opposite actually .

The sound of the heels on the ground prepared the two of the horrible presence of the girl .The parking lot was shrouded in a heavy, gray mist, the kind that made the cold seep into your bones. Sunghoon stood outside with Jake, the two of them l near the entrance beside the grey wall . The shared cigarette passed between them, the smoke curling lazily into the damp air. It was quiet, save for the distant hum of traffic and the occasional hiss of burning tobacco.

Sunghoon took a drag, his eyes fixed on nothing peculiar , Jake was beside him, his presence a small comfort in the gloom. They hadn’t said much , the weight of everything that had happened in the past few days hung between them, unspoken but understood. They still wanted to talk to each other but the new presence might change their plan .

Just as Sunghoon handed the cigarette back to Jake, she finally arrived closer and she was dressed impeccably as always, her long coat billowing slightly in the chilly wind. Her eyes narrowed when she saw them, particularly when her gaze settled on Jake. There was a flicker of surprise in her expression, quickly masked by her usual icy demeanor.

“Well, well,” she said, her voice laced with thinly veiled contempt as she approached. “I didn’t expect to find you two together. How cozy.”

Sunghoon clenched his jaw, his grip tightening in his pocket . He felt the familiar anger rise in him, but he forced himself to stay calm. He wasn’t going to let her provoke him, not this time. Jake took a step closer to Sunghoon, as if instinctively shielding him from Ashley’s venomous presence.

Before Ashley could say anything more, Heeseung and Sunoo emerged from the station, their expressions hardening when they saw her. They moved to stand beside their friends, a silent show of support that made Sunghoon’s chest tighten with gratitude.

Ashley’s eyes darted to the newcomers, her surprise deepening. Clearly, she hadn’t expected Sunghoon to have this much support, especially not from Jake. She had always assumed she had Jake wrapped around her finger, but now, seeing him standing there, side by side with Sunghoon and the others, a look of defiance on his face, doubt began to creep in.

Sunghoon took a step forward, meeting Ashley’s gaze head-on. “You should leave, Ashley,” he said, his voice steady, though cold. “You’ve done enough .” ‘ youve done enough damage’ was what he wanted to say , but he sticked to what he said aloud .

She scoffed, her eyes narrowing. “I’m not going anywhere without you . Jake, come with me. We need to talk about your testimony. You don’t want to get involved with this mess any more than you already are.” a fake kindness hiding an horrible facade .

Jake shook his head, his expression firm. “I’m not going anywhere with you, Ashley.”

And Ashley’s eyes widened, “what-”a flicker of shock crossing her face before she quickly composed herself. “Jake, be reasonable. You know what’s at stake here.”

“No,” Jake interrupted, his voice rising. “I’m done being reasonable with you. I’m not going to testify against Sunghoon. I’m not going to help you destroy him like you tried to destroy me.”

Ashley’s mouth opened and closed, her shock palpable. But so was sunghoon , what was jake doing ?

This was the first time Jake had ever openly defied her, and it was clear she hadn’t been prepared for it. And mostly about that , shock was creeping on her face “Jake,” she said, trying to keep her voice calm, but the strain was evident. “You don’t understand—”

“No, I understand perfectly,” Jake cut in, his voice hard. “I’ve been blind for too long, but I see you now, Ashley. I see what you are, and I’m not going to be part of it anymore. It’s over.” Ashley’s face contorted with anger, but she didn’t dare make a scene, not with people to see , not with Sunghoon, Heeseung, and Sunoo all watching. Her gaze flicked between them, her mind racing as she tried to regain control of the situation. But it was clear that Jake had made up his mind and that it wasn’t part of her plan .

“Fine,” she spat, her voice dripping with venom. “If that’s how you want it, Jake. But don’t think for a second that I’ll make this easy for you.”

Jake didn’t flinch. “I’m not afraid of you anymore, Ashley. And I’m telling you now—don’t try to come after me or Sunghoon again. We’re done.”

Ashley’s eyes flashed with fury, but she forced a tight smile, her mask of composure slipping back into place. “okay , We’ll see about that,” she said coldly. Then, without another word, she turned on her heel and marched toward the station, her head held high despite the sting of rejection. As she walked away, Sunghoon let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding. The tension in his shoulders eased slightly, though the knot in his stomach remained. Jake’s decision to stand by him, to reject Ashley’s manipulations, meant more than he could express.

Heeseung and Sunoo moved closer, their presence a reassuring anchor in the midst of the storm. They didn’t say anything, but the looks they exchanged with Sunghoon and Jake spoke volumes. They were in this together, no matter what Ashley tried to throw at them.

Before she entered the station, Ashley paused and looked back over her shoulder, her eyes locking with Jake’s one last time then wandered on the three others . The phone resting tigh in heeseung’s hand then her eyes went back to jake’s “You’ll regret this,” she hissed, her voice barely audible over the distance. Jake stood his ground, his expression unyielding. “No, Ashley. Im not going to regret anything , don’t worry about me ” and sunghoon wanted to add something too “ find something else to do , its getting boring.” his voice sharp , deep , it spoke no evil but only truth and boredom , and sunghoon felt proud when he saw the anger on her face .

With a final glare, Ashley disappeared into the station, her footsteps echoing ominously as the door swung shut behind her.

Sunghoon turned to Jake, his heart full of emotions he couldn’t quite name. “Thank you,” he said quietly, his voice heavy with sincerity. Jake gave him a small, tired smile. “no need to thank me, Sunghoon. I should’ve done something sooner...” he stopped before re-locking his eyes and say in a whisper so the two other wouldn’t hear anything , “ I’m here now, and I’m not going anywhere.”the fact that he was saying it aloud and only directed to him made sunghoon’s stomach flipped , jake wasn’t afraid anymore . He Wasn’t ashamed , and that felt nice .

Sunghoon nodded, feeling the weight of Jake’s words settle over him like a protective shield. Whatever came next, they would face it together. And for the first time in a long while, that gave him a sliver of hope.

They entered the station and went for an officer right away so they could all go in a room to talk about the case .

As the group of friend entered the room the officer sat down with a sigh, as he brushed a hand over his face and put the stack of paper on the table he said , “ we’ve been in contact with your lawyer Mr.Park ,” sunghoon nodded , jungwon had told him he would soon arrived with his acquaintances , “ they are handling the things pretty fine , it’s a tough battle as you may know ,” jake serious expression sent a wave of shiver down sunghoon’s spine , he didn’t know how seriously he was taking the situation after all sunghoon should stop assuming , he should know better from jake from now on .

“ sir I want you to know that my testimonies aren’t biased , I am solemnly telling the truth , and only the truth . The situation took a way bigger proportion than it already was , I don’t want further damages .” jake announced his tone serious and voice firm , the man in front of them nodded along his words , and he was seeing how the young man was saying the truth , “ we do hope for that , what matters now is the evidences , weirdly at the party no camera were working ,” at his words sunghoon tsked , he should have known that , ashley knew people or at least she could easily pay them .

The annoyed one felt a warmth on his thigh , looking at the source of it he saw jake’s hand firmly rested on him . He could’t deny that the action felt intimate , and the warm feeling that spread easily throughout his body was a normal reaction .

And sunghoon hadn’t even listened to what the officer was saying , he hoped that it wasn’t too obvious .

“ I’ve been informed that a phone remained on the scene and that it was yours , and that your lawyer would like to use it , am I right ?” the man finished , sunghoon nodded , “ but ive got an another question , from what it have been written , you say that ASHLEY LIM is in fact the one who would have done this . Why this accusation ?” the officer turned his head on the side and sat closer , waiting for an answer . But what could they answer , what could sunghoon answer , a few seconds passed before a voice broke the silence that had taken place over the room , “ because she can.” sunoo was the one who broke it , his voice was cold his tone serious , and his eyes sharp . heeseung’s expression tightened too , sunghoon was too surprise to say anything but could only mutter , “ sunoo…” the called one offered him a small smile , while the officer invited him to tell more , “ ashley lim used to be park sunghoon’s girlfriend ,” he pointed at his friend , then turned to jake “ and then she dated SIM jake this year ,”his voice was smooth he wanted to stay as neutral as possible to give the best information to the man .

“when I say that she is capable to drug someone and frame an another person for it , it is because she also succeeded at sending a group of guy to gang harass me two years ago .”his eyes starred straight into the officer’s one , the man was trying to understand and process what the young one had just said .

Heeseung’s breathing was heard in the room and so were the one from sunoo and the two other men . “ I even have the evidence,” the officer rose his head his eyes Intrigued by his words , “ soon after this incidence she had sent me a few texts on her previous phone I supposed since the number isn’t available anymore , but she was taunting me , telling me that she hoped I had learn the lesson , that faggot like me should perish …” sunghoon turned on his chair to look at sunoo behind him , “ you never told me that , how -” heesseung reciprocated the emotions sunghoon were showing “ I moved on , but I kept them , I can show it to you .” his voice was strong and the rest of the boys were starstruck by the younger strength , “ please make a case about Ashley LIM .” jake’s word cut the small silence , “ we can’t do that without any evidence , you have to understand that she can also press charge against you all.”

“that’s why I’ve witnesses and evidences , her game have been going on for too long , it need to be put to a stop . In a legally way of course . ” his voice was calm , his expression serious , sunghoon wanted to say something and there were the words he decided to let out , he thought of amanda and how she could help and also escape ashley’s grip , but for that she would need a lawyer , because he was pretty sure that ashley would go after her and harass her again . He will do that later in a better headspace so he won’t do any mistakes , he couldn’t afford to make some now .

The officer looked at each one of them , seeing how the young boys were serious , his expression was perplexed , and the boys didn’t know how to take that “ well we’ll be in touch . You can leave …” he said as he got up and left the room with his stack of paper .

Sunoo blinked several times , “ did he really just left us like this , what the fuck-” sunoo expression showed anger , and also pain and heeseung had to lie to say that it didn’t impact him , “ come here ,” he said in a whisper and engulfed sunoo into a hug , then the sobs were heard in the room which alerted sunghoon and jake who decided to got up as well .

Jake sent a glare to sunghoon , he seemed helpless as if he had never seen someone break down from anger , “ gosh I’m so pissed off , really aaaah…” sunoo’s words made jake blink several time , his brows were furrowed you could see how upset he was as he bit his lips thoughtfully , his eyes were filled with worry when he met sunghoon’s one .

And sunghoon wanted to calm him down , so discretely he took jake into his and rubbed his thumb against his knuckles . Jake’s tension seemed to dissipate but there was something inside of his eyes that sunghoon found so painful at the moment , while jake sough comfort with sunghoon’s contact .

For a cold guy sunghoon was a really comforting person , that was what jake was thinking when the taller took his hand into his right one . He looked into his eyes and he was mesmerized , he felt the anger evaporate it was replaced by something else . Determination , he was determinate to keep sunghoon and his group with him and that no matter what .

When sunghoon tried to get his hand out of the grasp , jake hold it back , telling him wordlessly that he wanted him to keep doing whatever he was doing .

“guys sunoo and I are going back , see you later…” with that heeseung left the two other to leave with his boyfriend who was now drained .

“ text us , take care guys …” jake said and sunoo nodded and closed the door on his way back .

When sunghoon made a faint move to follow them to perhaps smoke jake took his wrist , in a gentle manner to stop him , sunghoon looked at him then at his hand as if he was asking him ‘what are you doing ?’

jake sighed and said , “ just let’s stay for a bit , she might be outside and -” “ and what ?” sunghoon didn’t let him finish , but jake wasn’t bothered he knew that sunghoon was impatient on the matter so he couldn’t blame him , “ I just want to be with you for a bit can’t I ?” and it seemed that the words had a magic effect because sunghoon looked elsewhere instantly .

“why are you like this jake ?” sunghoon asked almost so calmly that he could have missed it . But jake would do anything to not miss what sunghoon was saying . So he let out a chuckle his signature smile on his face as he said , “ like what ? Kind ? Honest ?” his voice was smooth and it was like balm on dry skin for sunghoon , he knew that jake was his remedy but he still felt unable to allowed himself for such a thing . Sunghoon stayed calm , he turn his head and looked into jake’s eyes once again , he wanted to let him know that he didn’t deserve that but jake didn’t to hear anything but he did understood sunghoon , and that shocked him to a whole other level .

“ I don’t want to pass trough what we have .” and his words hit sunghoon like a truck , his lips parted but no words left his mouth , and jake simply finished with “ not again sunghoon.” he swallowed hard , jake’s words held too much meaning , jake was being honest sunghoon felt it , he wanted to believe him so much and he did , and it hurt .

As he was about to answer him , the door opened and an officer was now there . “ you should leave , we are about to lock the place .” that guy was kind , he could have simply yelled at them , so jake and sunghoon nodded and left the room without any words .

The officer directed them outside , the one who was with them earlier nodded at them as a sign of goodbye before disappearing in the parking lot . Once the two were outside they saw no trace of the big car of ashley , which eased their tension .

The two walked in silence ,before jake broke it with his question , “ do you have something to do today ?” such a small and typical question yet it impacted sunghoon . “ what time is it ?” he asked instead , and jake took out his phone and said , “ three pm . So you have something to do ?” jake assumed and sunghoon nodded , “ yeah I got to meet my brother and his partner . Shit-” sunghoon didn’t take his car today , his mother had driven him there this morning , and his wallet well it was nowhere to be seen , “ hey I’ve got mine don’t worry , ill drive you there .” jake said and took out his keys now , “come on , I won’t take no for answer .”

the drive had been chill except for the heavy traffic near the place sunghoon had to go to .

The vibes weren’t awkward , it was calm for sure but the two didn’t find it bothering . Sunghoon was watching the road , his head on the side not seeing when jake threw glances at him . Jake did speak to him during the ride , telling him to put whatever song he wanted on the bluetooth device , Allowing sunghoon to take the australian’s phone . “ the password hasn’t changed since ,” sunghoon said quietly , jake hummed in response and the other continued with a small smile on his face , “ it’s layla’s birthday .” at the memories of the dog sunghoon let a smile appear on his face . The dog was a ray of sunshine and he had to admit that he missed the dog , she was the light in the darkness . Jake never stopped to smile around her , and sunghoon even mentioned how they looked alike he remember jake imitating the dog right after saying those words , and sunghoon remembered how his stomach hurt with how much he was laughing .

At a stop during the heavy traffic , jake turned his head to glance at sunghoon but the latter seemed lost in his thoughts and the australian didn’t want to bother him . He wanted sunghoon to come up on his own not bring him out of his thought .

The passenger was nostalgic and he was feeling guilty , that feeling never leaving his body . Deep down the thought of being the same as before soothed him but also frightened him , he didn’t want to make the same mistake . He didn’t want to hurt jake not again . He knew he had in the past .

But he also couldn’t help but seek comfort in the past so he decided to put a song that the two used to listen a lot , ‘ no longer making time by slowdive’ . The song had accompanied them during their late practices , well more precisely during they night drive back to their houses , sunghoon remembered jake just having his license it was quite the funny thought , he could focus on the road with the usual noisy songs he was listening ,so sunghoon introduced him to shoegaze or indie rock music which tended to be better for him to concentrate . And so that was how they easily fall into the habits of listening to indie rock or post rock during the night . After tearing apart the two couldn’t bring themselves to listen to these kind of music anymore too painful to think of your former best friend .

Sunghoon glanced at jake , to see if the other had any complaint but all he saw was a soft smiling jake , Sunghoon felt a pang in his chest .As the rain drummed steadily against the windshield, Sunghoon found himself unable to take his eyes off Jake. Sitting in the passenger seat, he let his gaze linger on Jake’s profile, watching the way the dim streetlights highlighted the sharp lines and softened edges of his face. It struck him, not for the first time, just how much Jake had matured over the years. Jake’s once boyish features had grown into something more defined, more deliberate. His jawline was sharper now, his cheeks slightly hollowed in that way that hinted at the passing of time, and his brows ,always expressive ,framed his eyes with a certain depth that Sunghoon couldn’t look away from. The soft light caught in the strands of Jake’s hair, a bit damp from the rain of earlier , giving him an almost ethereal glow as he concentrated on the road ahead.

Sunghoon’s eyes drifted to Jake’s hands, firm and steady on the steering wheel. Those hands had always been strong, capable, but now there was something different about them an assurance, a quiet confidence that hadn’t been there before. The veins stood out slightly against his skin, a testament to the subtle strength in his grip, and Sunghoon’s heart ached with an inexplicable fondness as he took in every detail.

Outside, the world blurred by in shades of gray, the rain cascading down the windows in a rhythmic dance that matched the slow, melancholy tune filling the car. The song played softly in the background, the music wrapping around them like a comforting blanket of memories . The song’s wistful tones amplified the nostalgia that hung thick in the air, a bittersweet reminder of all they had been through together.

Sunghoon turned his head slightly, allowing himself to soak in the moment. The heavy traffic meant they were moving slowly, giving him more time to simply be there with Jake, to revel in the calm and security he felt in his presence. The world outside could be chaotic, overwhelming, but here, in this small, rain-soaked car, Sunghoon felt like they were in their own little bubble just the two of them, wrapped up in the past and the present, in everything they had shared and everything they hadn’t said.

Jake’s profile was illuminated in the glow of the dashboard lights, and Sunghoon’s chest tightened with a familiar ache. He didn’t think he could ever fall out of love with him not when he had loved him for so long, through all the changes, all the years. Jake had been a constant in his life, even when everything else had seemed to shift and change.

They were close to their destination now, and Sunghoon knew their time together would soon come to an end, at least for tonight. But for these last few moments, he wanted to hold onto the feeling of being next to Jake, of watching him drive through the rain with that calm, focused expression. Without having to worry of ashley and her mischevious plan , He wanted to memorize the way the droplets slid down the glass, the way Jake’s hands flexed on the steering wheel, the soft sound of the music mingling with the rain.

Sunghoon let out a quiet breath,which caught jake’s attention , content to simply watch, to take in the details of this moment and details that he knew he would replay in his mind long after the day was over. Jake was driving, and Sunghoon was falling deeper into love, deeper into the certainty that he could never let go of this feeling. Not now, not ever.

Jake’s head turned as he slowed the car , reaching the place they need to be , his eyes filled with memories as he saw how sunghoon’s expression eased into a calm smile , his eyes were tired but full of fondness and jake felt his heart beat faster . He couldn’t even mutter a word too mesmerized by the boy in front of him . Sunghoon opened the door of the car before leaving he said clearly full of meaning , “ I’m sorry jake . Hope you can forgive me .” his tone serious and calm , and it was almost cliché how jake understood everything he said and understood mostly .

Sunghoon left , leaving a silenced jake behind . The latter watched the other’s figure entering the place , and stayed for a few more minutes after witnessing that . Jake positioned himself correctly and gripped lightly at the steering wheel , his heart was beating a bit more quickly than usual and he knew that it was due to all the events that were happening recently . Seeing sunghoon again and observing his every action without having to hide , well jake didn’t now it could be that great to do so , and he hoped he could do it for a long time .

The trail of shitty things that have been happening lately forged jake , he grew more confident and less selfish , less immature in the spent of a few weeks . He now knew that things could be done by himself and not for others but for only him and the person he wanted . And he acknowledged that it hadn’t been dine in the greatest way , his thing with sunghoon , but it was worth the shot . And he had done it because he anted it deeply , he wanted and needed his friend back . Feelings involved or not , he wanted him , sunghoon had to be in his life somehow . And he wasn’t about to back down now , nor ever .

-------------

it was around 11 pm , Sunghoon’s footsteps echoed through the empty streets of the university campus as he made his way back to his apartment. The night was cold and unforgiving, the chill seeping into his bones as he pulled his coat tighter around him. He had left his car in the parking lot near the entrance, a decision he now regretted as the eerie silence of the night settled around him.

Ever since he’d started walking, he couldn’t shake the feeling that he was being followed. It was an unsettling sensation, the kind that made the hairs on the back of his neck stand on end. He glanced over his shoulder more than once, scanning the shadows for any sign of movement. But the campus appeared deserted, the only sound the soft rustle of leaves in the breeze.

“Just being paranoid,” he muttered to himself, trying to shake off the anxiety gnawing at him. He didn’tquickened his pace, but still was eager to reach the safety of his apartment , he had to pick something there more precisely his duffel bag. As he entered the complex, he hesitated for a moment, still uneasy, but forced himself to push the thought away. In the elevator, Sunghoon’s mind wandered to everything that had happened recently, the situation spiraling further out of control with each passing day. The thought of his former phone, the one filled with incriminating evidence, weighed heavily on him. He had been smart enough to leave it with Heeseung, hidden away where no one could find it, but the thought of what it held made his stomach churn. But also what sunoo had admitted , gnawed in his stomach , he felt sick for his friend . Why did it have to happen to him , he didn’t deserve any of that , she had been a bit too horrible on him . But it reinforced his wants to put her down for good .

Also he had bought a new phone, anticipating that someone , Ashley, might try to steal the old one. His paranoia had served him well, but now it only heightened his anxiety. As the elevator doors slid open and he stepped into the dimly lit hallway, that same feeling of being watched returned, stronger this time and gosh how he hated that feeling . Sunghoon’s hand tightened around his phone as he walked toward his apartment. The sensation of being followed gnawed at him, making him feel like he was under a spotlight despite the darkness surrounding him. He tried to convince himself it was all in his head, but the knot in his stomach refused to loosen. He took his bag full of clothes and random stuff and left the apartment and went downstair as quickly as possible .

The moment he stepped outside again, the attack came swift and brutal. Sunghoon barely had time to register the movement before he was grabbed and pressed against the hard wall of the building. Several figures surrounded him, their faces obscured by the darkness. Panic and anger shot through him as they forced him to the wall once gain but more forcefully , his phone ripped from his grasp.

One of the attackers smashed the phone against the pavement, the sound of shattering glass echoing in the night. Sunghoon’s heart dropped , he didn’t need to see their faces to know who had sent them. Ashley. It was always Ashley. shit

“Bastard,” one of them snarled, their fist connecting with Sunghoon’s nose with a sickening crunch. He felt the hot, sticky liquid of blood begin to pour down his face, the pain sharp and blinding. He gasped, stumbling as they shoved him against the wall again, the cold concrete biting into his back. More punches followed, each one landing with a force that rattled his already throbbing head. The insults and taunts that accompanied each blow blurred together in a haze of pain and anger. He could taste blood in his mouth, could feel his body bruising under the relentless assault, but all he could think about was the ridiculousness of the situation.

Finally, the blows stopped, and Sunghoon was left sprawled on the cold ground against the wall , the attackers retreating into the shadows as quickly as they had appeared. His body ached, his face stung, and his nose throbbed with every breath he took, but the worst pain was the frustration boiling inside him. “fuck-” his fist meet the ground as he let out his anger .

For a moment, Sunghoon lay there, staring up at the night sky, trying to catch his breath. The absurdity of it all made him want to laugh, though it would hurt too much to try. Instead, he forced himself to stand, his movements slow and stiff. He was pissed off, but beneath that was something far more raw and broken.

He didn’t bother wiping the blood from his face as he started walking, his footsteps dragging along the pavement. He didn’t need to think about where he was going ,his feet knew the way. The fog of pain and exhaustion clouded his thoughts, but he knew there was only one place he could go and wanted to go .

It didn’t take long for him to arrive in front of a familiar door. Jake’s apartment. Sunghoon stood there for a moment, the fog lifting just enough for him to consider leaving. He didn’t want Jake to see him like this ,beaten and bruised, bloodied and pathetic. But he didn’t have anywhere else to go. And he was so , so tired .

With a resigned sigh, he knocked on the door, leaning his head against the wood as he waited. Not expecting anyone to open , He didn’t expect Jake to open, not at this hour. He was probably asleep, and Sunghoon wouldn’t have blamed him for not wanting to deal with this mess in the middle of the night.

But after a few long, agonizing seconds, the door creaked open slightly, and Sunghoon was met with Jake’s worried face peeking through the gap. Jake’s eyes widened in shock as he took in Sunghoon’s appearance, his mouth opening slightly in disbelief.

“Can I come in ?” Sunghoon’s voice was hoarse, his exhaustion seeping into every word. He didn’t have the energy to explain, not now. All he wanted was to be somewhere safe, even if only for a little while. Jake’s expression shifted from shock to concern in an instant. He quickly opened the door wider, stepping aside to let Sunghoon in. “Yeah, of course,” he said, his voice full of worry as he reached out to guide Sunghoon inside. As Sunghoon stepped into the warmth of Jake’s apartment, the weight of the night’s events began to settle heavily on his shoulders. But for now, he allowed himself to lean on Jake, to let go of the tension that had kept him standing this long. He was safe here, even if just for tonight.

Jake's apartment was dimly lit, the only light coming from the small lamp on the nightstand beside his bed. As Sunghoon sat on the edge of the mattress, Jake's worried gaze never left him. He had seen Sunghoon in bad states before, but this was different. The bruises on Sunghoon’s face stood out sharply against his pale skin, and Jake could see the dried blood around his nose and mouth, the evidence of a brutal attack.

"What happened?" Jake asked softly, his voice full of concern as he knelt in front of Sunghoon, a warm, damp cloth in hand. Sunghoon’s expression remained calm, almost eerily so, as he explained in a serious tone.

"It was Ashley," Sunghoon said, his voice steady but filled with a quiet anger. "She sent some guys after me I guess . They smashed my phone, so now I have nothing. They were trying to destroy the evidence I think ..."

Jake’s jaw tightened as he listened, anger flashing in his eyes. He focused on cleaning the dried blood from Sunghoon’s face, his touch gentle despite the fury simmering beneath his calm exterior. Sunghoon watched Jake carefully, noting the way his hands shook slightly as he worked, the worry etched into his features. It was clear that Jake was holding back his emotions, trying to stay composed for Sunghoon’s sake. As Jake finished wiping away the blood, he asked softly, "Did they hit you anywhere else?" His hand brushed lightly over Sunghoon’s cheek, his thumb tracing the edge of a bruise. Sunghoon could feel the warmth of Jake’s skin against his own, and despite the pain, a small comfort settled in his chest. Sunghoon wanted to cry as he got up the australian followed the action . "Yeah," Sunghoon replied instead , his voice still calm. "My back."

Jake’s brow furrowed in concern as he carefully helped Sunghoon take off his shirt, his movements slow and deliberate to avoid causing more pain. Sunghoon winced slightly as the fabric slid over his bruised skin, but he didn’t make a sound. Jake’s gaze softened as he took in the sight of the dark bruise blooming across Sunghoon’s back, his anger flaring up again at the thought of someone hurting him like this. This was too unfair , jake felt his anger boiling in the pit of his stomach as well as the pain for sunghoon .

Without saying a word, Jake leaned forward, his lips brushing gently against the bruise on Sunghoon’s shoulder. The tender touch sent a wave of sensation through Sunghoon’s body, a mix of pain and pleasure that made his breath hitch. The intimacy of the moment caught Sunghoon off guard, his heart pounding in his chest as Jake’s lips lingered against his skin.

Jake’s kisses traveled slowly upward, pressing soft, lingering touches against Sunghoon’s neck, the younger turned his head lightly , the soft actions from jake met then his jaw, until finally, came to meet his lips . The kiss was slow, careful, as if Jake was afraid of hurting him, but there was an undeniable intensity behind it. Sunghoon responded with equal softness, savoring the warmth of Jake’s mouth against his own, the way their breaths mingled as they moved together. The room seemed to grow warmer, the air thick with the tension that had been building between them. Jake’s hands moved to cradle Sunghoon’s face, his thumb brushing gently over the bruise on his cheek as their kiss deepened. There was a tenderness in Jake’s touch that made Sunghoon’s heart ache, a silent promise of care and protection that he hadn’t realized he needed so badly.

They continued to kiss, the world outside forgotten as they lost themselves in each other. Jake was careful, his touch always gentle as he explored Sunghoon’s body, his lips trailing over every bruise, every mark, as if to erase the pain with his affection. Sunghoon felt a warmth spreading through him, a feeling of safety and love that he had almost forgotten existed.

Eventually, their kisses grew more heated, the soft and sensual atmosphere giving way to something deeper, more urgent. Jake’s hands roamed over Sunghoon’s skin sliding downward eventually pulling down sunghoon pants while sunghoon had already taken off his shoes earlier while entering . Their movements growing more confident as they both gave in to the desire that had been simmering between them for so long. Sunghoon’s mouth let out some soft noises , breathy moans as jake’s lips traced his neck careful not to hurt sunghoon in the process , all he wanted to do was to express his desire, his love toward the younger .

Jake pulled away a micro second to take off his t-shirt , the temperature too hot for him to keep it on .

Sunghoon’s hands found their way to Jake’s shoulders behind him , pulling him closer as they moved together, their bodies aligning perfectly. Back against chest , sunghoon could feel every puff of air jake let out . His lips still againsyt the warmth of his skin , sunghoon couldn’t help but say his name in a whisper . Despite the pain and exhaustion, Sunghoon couldn’t help but lose himself in the moment, the feel of Jake’s skin against his own, the way Jake’s lips never strayed far from his as they gradually gave in to the passion between them.

Jake led sunghoon onto the mattress , still behind him , jake took off his bottom pajamas , staying in his underwear for now . He went on the bed following sunghoon on the middle of the soft fabric . Sunghoon eyes never left jake’s figure , but neither did jake’s one . As he placed himself behind sunghoon while resting on his knee , sunghoon naturally pressed closer , seeking warmth and comfort in jake . “ stay,” jake’s voice was barely above a whisper , his word owned multiple meanings and sunghoon wanted to meet every of it .

Then he felt jake’s lips against his skin , sunghoon pressed more onto jake feeling the desire in jake’s lower area , it sent a wave of arousal through sunghoon he couldn’t help the moan that left his lips .

Jake’s lowered his kiss , all the way down to sunghoon’s spine as he led him lower on the mattress , sunghoon’s body arching at the contact of his warm lips . “ jake …” his voice was almost foreign to his own ears , he didn’t recognize himself , full of wants , needs , his vulnerability at its pick .

Jake’s hand pulled the other’s brief down gently , leaving sunghoon the time to push him away . But sunghoon was against the idea of leaving , he wanted jake , he wanted to be close to jake and never leave again , he needed and wanted the security of his arms and words . He wanted jake and he had him , and sunghoon felt a shiver at the realization.

That was also when jake’s lips met the skin of his dimple on his back , a sound left sunghoon and jake felt himself getting harder , if that was possible . His hands were brushing softly against the muscular thigh of sunghoon , he really loved his long features .

“so beautiful …” jake muttered against his rim , and sunghoon felt himself getting hot all over , was jake really about to do what he thought he was about to do ?

The feeling of the warm muscle against his ring confirmed his thought , and sunghoon couldn’t bring himself to mutter a simple word . Seeing how he was reacting jake took this as a green light and continued his ministration . Adding eventually a finger neatly coated from his own saliva , the sudden intrusion made sunghoon let out a moan that went straight to his clothed dick . Sunghoon was his menace and his only , and jake wanted to keep for him and that forever , he was determined to make it work . As he slid the digit out he slid a palm around sunghoon’s waist and lead him upward , meeting his ear as he asked , “ can you suck them for me ?” jake low voice made sunghoon impossible to turn his offer down , his brain was fuzzy from all sort of thought but mostly jake , jake , jake jake , jake …

sunghoon opened his mouth , parted his lips as he took the three fingers in his mouth . Twirling his tongue around them , wetting them enough , his eyes were closed and jake felt his breath shortened , sunghoon was a sight, a blessed one …

and jake couldn’t help but moan as he pressed his lips against sunghoon’s neck , the sound close to his ears sunghoon smiled with the finger finally slipping out of in between his lips . As sunghoon’s head rested against jake’s shoulder , his eyes met jake’s one and damn if they weren’t full of lust and desire . Jake felt glad they were directed at him .

His hands went down to the familiar area of his ass, as he let one finger slid back in again . As he was about to slid a second one , his un-busied palm went to sunghoon’s jaw and turned his face , meeting directly his eyes this time asking him wordlessly if it was okay , and when it was jake met sunghoon’s lip in a sloppy kiss as his forefinger joined the middle one . The australian felt the other’s breath cut when the second finger penetrated , his lips against the other almost kissing , only exchanging breath as he let sunghoon adapt himself around the sensation.

The younger inserted his tongue into the older’s mouth , letting him know it was good to add the third one . Jake did as he was instructed , and the other gasped against his mouth , jake kept his eyes slightly opened to see his every reaction , and this one was a pure bliss .

Sunghoon’s eyes were similar to jake’s one , slightly opened , his mouth hung a bit ajar , breathing loudly against him , his brows were furrowed upward his a blissed manner .

“ don’t stop-aaah” he softly ,a breathy moan followed his words , and jake couldn’t help but chase after his lips . His finger thrusted into his hole , looking for a peculiar spot to bring star to sunghoon as their lips danced together . All he wanted was to please him , make him feel so good .

He hadn’t realized he had let the words slip from his mouth it was only when he heard sunghoon nod verbally beside his era . “ come on jake … I want it ” his voice soft and deep at the same time . “ I want you ..” sunghoon finished his eyes staring straight into jake’s one ,and so he did as he was told because jake was a good boy .

He pulled down his underwear and stroked his member a bit let his precum wet his member , he eventually spit in his palm and wet his dick even more . As he pressed against his entrance he kissed the expanse of sunghoon’s trapezius . “ tell me if it’s too much, babe …” jake said lowly against the skin ,and sunghoon breathed loudly at the nickname that slipped . But jake didn’t regretted it , oh no , he did not . As he pushed further he felt sunghoon’s head fall on his left shoulder , as well as sunghoon’s hips against his cock . Jake bit the warm skin , the feeling of sunghoon’s inside was heavenly . He felt like he couldn’t breath anymore , the feeling being too good , wanting to check on the younger his head turned slightly and his eyes were met with a sunghoon biting his lips and his eyelids just a bit open , he was straight out of any wet dream from jake .

When jake finally managed to bottom out he felt sunghoon let out a long moan ,in this position he managed to reach deeper , “ all good there ?” he even dared to ask , a lazy smile on his face , making him look more gentle as he mocked him . And jake felt like he was about to burst into sunghoon as the feeling was too good . “ shut up ,” he said as he tried his best to not buckle his hips into the other , “ make me ,” sunghoon and his usual provocation ,” or make me scream maybe” moving his hips along jake’s shaft , eventually earning a moan from jake . They didn’t even bother to put on a condom and everything felt so , so real . “ next time , now-” jake said as he pulled just enough to let the tip in , “ just let me take care of you.” and pushed slowly into sunghoon making him feel his every inch . And if it wasn’t better then just ramming into him sunghoon didn’t know what to say , this felt much more better , much more intimate .

The two fell into a slow and steady rhythm , the only sounds that could be heard inside the room were the heavy pants from the two young man , sunghoon’s hands found their way into jake’s strands , slightly scratching the skin there , then he let his hand slid , finding jake’s one and led it to his neck , wanting him to hold him there . Sunghoon let his head gently rest against jake’s face as his palm held him in place there and eventually tightened his hold on him , making sunghoon gasp . His climax was close , jake felt it , he felt sunghoon, he heard sunghoon , he knew sunghoon . And sunghoon was close , they both knew it . Sunghoon wasn’t having the strength to hold tighter nor longer . Jake got the memo and let go of his neck and went to hold his waist tighter ,but he didn’t let him plop down the matress , he kept him in place against him , thrusting deeply into him , brushing against the bundle of nerve every time he could , which sent wave of electricity through sunghoon’s body .

And then, in the quiet of Jake’s apartment, with the rain still softly tapping against the windows, they finally let go of everything else. Jake was careful, always mindful of Sunghoon’s bruises, but there was no mistaking the intensity of their connection as they fucked , made love . The outside world didn’t matter , Ashley didn’t matter. All that mattered was that in this moment, they had each other. Sunghoon came with jake’s name on his lips , trembling as he came untouched under jake’s words .

The older quickly followed , coming with a trail of loving words directed at sunghoon .

Afterward, they lay together in the warm glow of the room, their bodies tangled as they caught their breath. Sunghoon could feel the steady beat of Jake’s heart against his own, a comforting rhythm that lulled him into a sense of peace he hadn’t felt in a long time. Jake’s fingers traced lazy patterns on his skin, a silent promise of more to come, and for the first time in what felt like forever, Sunghoon allowed himself to believe that maybe, just maybe, everything would be okay.

“jake-”sunghoon began but couldn’t finish as jake interrupted him .

“ stay with me ,sunghoon .”jake’s tone was serious yet his voice was gentle , and sunghoon was taken aback , as he turned aside to look properly at jake . “ what do you mean by that ? And what about everything have done to you ? ” he answered him , jake was prepared for such an answer but he wasn’t letting that stopping him . “ I don’t care , I want you and I always did .” his eyes weren’t showing any sign of lie , and sunghoon felt the words stuck in his throat . “ sunghoon , I want us to be together despite what you’ve done , even if you hadn’t done shit to me-” the last part was rushed feeling a bit upset that sunghoon still thought that he was the only one to blame . But his trail of words were hushed by sunghoon finger on his plummy lips . “ do you really want me ?” jake nodded , his eyes on sunghoon features . The latter was now on stomach for a better access to jake’s eyes , “ why ?” he asked again as he pulled his finger lightly , which jake seized to let it rest on his chin . “ for a lot of reasons , but mostly because I like you .” he said truthfully , and sunghoon felt like the teenager he was before , seeing an honest young jake before him.

Sunghoon really wanted to be with him , but was jake insinuating the same ? He didn’t know but he could find out . They had the time to figure it out ...

He felt good with jake by his side , and if he could be with him more often he could enjoy everything just as before . Jake was his solution , it felt so crazy to have it finally in front of him . “ do you really want me ?” jake felt the insecurity in the other’s voice , he knew sunghoon still resented himself for his past action , but jake didn’t hold it against him , he will never , he knew better . “ I’ll show it , prove it to you …” he said as he leaned closer , at mere millimeters of his lips , “ ‘til you get bored of me.” he said his voice with an hint of playfulness , sunghoon connected their lips together and let him enjoy the warmth of jake body . The two kissed exchanging words unheard to the others , sunghoon felt calm in a long time , and it was thank to jake .

Sunghoon had his eyes closed , he couldn’t see how much adoration there were in the other’s eyes .

If sunghoon really wanted to be with jake then he will be with jake , that was the decision he had just taken . So when he pulled back and reopened his eyes , he was met with the brown orbs of the australian , and it was as if jake could read sunghoon’s mind “ we’ve got all the time in the world to figure it out sunghoon,” his lips against his , not touching , simply moving . The younger must be shocked because his eyes met jake’s one in a quick manner , and jake continued , “ but I want you now and im not going anywhere,” and this time his lips pressed against sunghoon’s one . Silencing the younger you still found it difficult to understand whatever that was happening . Jake confessing to him , jake knew how he felt toward him and it felt weirdly freeing .

And sunghoon couldn’t bring himself to say a word right now , too tired and maybe shaken by tonight events . All he could do was let his eyes travel on jake features with a tired smile on his face . He still decided to lift himself a little bit to tower a bit the older , the latter looked at him never quitting him as sunghoon went closer to his face , jake could swear sunghoon was about to kiss but instead the younger brushed his nose against his and muttered a simple “ okay” against his cheek as he plopped down beside him to rest his head on the pillow .

Jake simply grinned , as he turned around to turn off the little lamp that put the room into a comfortable ambiance , as it turned off , the room was now simply illuminated by the moonlight .

-----

the next morning sunghoon found himself being awaken by little movement behind him, as he opened his eyes he looked down to noticed an arm enveloping his middle part . Sunghoon seized it and put it carefully back on the mattress as the older seemed deep in his sleep , sunghoon sat down and then rose on his feet , he hated being naked so he instantly headed toward the little dressing jake had and took out a few items such as an underwear and a bottom , preferably a large one . And with that he headed toward the bathroom and went for a morning shower . As he washed tranquilly , he decided to wrap his head around what happened a few hours ago . Jake and he had sex , again, but this time jake confessed and let his mind be heard and known . ‘ does this mean they were going out ?’ he asked himself as he washed his hair , but winced when he mindlessly brushed where he had been hit , it also made him remember what the two had done . Sunghoon didn’t realize the little smile that took place on his face at the recall of the events .

he stepped out of the shower as he cleaned every inch of his body , not forgetting the trail that slid along the inside of his thigh , this one sent a shiver through sunghoon body .

As he stepped out of the small bathroom he went for the kitchen , he wanted a coffee real bad now and maybe he should do something else , but before he let his eyes rest on the sleeping figure on the bed . His messy hair against the fabric of his pillow case , his mouth slightly open , sunghoon was even sure there was a bit of drool there but he will brushed that away . Rolling his eyes in an adoring way he headed toward the small kitchen for good .

His friends couldn’t know where he was since his phone had once again been destroyed , so he did something he knew jake won’t hold against him , it was to take his phone and use it to call someone . But unfortunately the person didn’t pick up so sunghoon sent a text to heeseung to tell sunoo to call him back but on jake’s phone so they could talk .

And in the mean time sunghoon prepared a little breakfast.

Jake was awaken by the ringtone of his phone but it was quickly picked up , but not by him . So he turned around at the sounds , “ mmh yeah it’s me ,”sunghoon’s voice , so the other was awake and he had his phone in his hand to his ear , jake didn’t it bothersome , he watched sunghoon on the phone talking with gods know who . “ they smashed it on the ground so I don’t have any- yeah I’m good ,thanks to jake, yeah …” his replies were rushed the person on the other line must be rushing him with tons of questions . Jake observed sunghoon walking around his tiny kitchen while he was still in bed . But when sunghoon turned his back he took this to get up and put an underwear on .

As he headed calmly toward sunghoon he could hear his voice a bit better from up close , “ mmh I’ll get a new one yeah ,what-sunoo , no don’t, its not that ,no-mmh ”sunghoon kept on trying to have a discussion with sunoo , he presumed , as he decided to wrap his arms around sunghoon , his head resting against his scapula . “ yeah I’m here , im here,” he said to the other on the line as he rested on of his palm on jake forearm , and with a swift motion he showed him a cup of coffee . Jake didn’t want to take it , too busy hugging sunghoon . “hello,” sunghoon said softly to jake which he replied with “ morning babe,” and he was pretty sure his mic picked it up so the other on the line could hear it . “ I’m hangin up , im burning the porridge . Yeah bye.” and jake heard how agitated the voice on the other end was , which made him smile . As sunghoon, put the phone on the small counter , “ you really had to call me that ?” he asked as he turned around , “ and you really had to lie like that , where is the porridge ?” jake pouted , and it was crazy how he couldn’t get mad at the australian right now , “ where are the ingredients ?” sunghoon asked sarcastically , but he had a soft smile on his lips , and jake wanted to kiss them , and sunghoon cut him dead , “ go brush your teeth ,” he brushed his hand lightly against jake bare torso , and jake whined like the baby he was .

And seeign that sunghoon wanted to soothe him and so he added , “ and you ca, kiss me all you want after that .” the teasing tone , signature of sunghoon , made jake smile brightly and within a second jake was in the bathroom .

Sunghoon looked into the cabinet to see if there were any ingredient for the porridge , but no jake simply had cereal , bread ,instant cups and eggs . He sighed , jake and his weird ass tendencies to always eat out , not that sunghoon was any better but he knew that jake managed to cook unlike him . Sunghoon was a disaster in the kitchen , whereas jay or sunoo were a bit more tidy in the domain .

Sunghoon went for his duffel bag , he had to pick an outfit and from the random things he had in there he could easily manage something . He knew he hadn’t been wearing these items for long but his brain was telling him to go do the groceries because it might be impossible for jake to survive and even, more if sunghoon decided to tag along .

Sunghoon did hear the older getting out of the small room , he didn’t hear him when he dried his hair with his small towel . But he did hear jake sat down on the bed behind sunghoon .

The latter was shirtless , still not having found a top to go along his linen pants .

And jake didn’t mind the view , he loved sunghoon back , it was well sculpted , muscular and the skin was white except for the bruise caused by these jackass and the hickey left by jake , at the sight of the bite mark , jake licked his lips , which was impossible for sunghoon to see him from where he was . Jake sat on the edge of the bed, his damp hair still tousled from the shower, a towel draped over his shoulders as he absentmindedly dried it. His gaze was fixed on Sunghoon, who was standing across the room, shirtless, rifling through his duffel bag. The soft light from the window cast a warm glow over Sunghoon's skin, highlighting the smooth lines of his back and the curve of his shoulders. Jake watched him with quiet admiration, a sense of calm settling over him as he took in the moment.gosh he loved looking at him ...

They weren’t officially together, yet, but things between them had shifted. There was a mutual understanding, a softness that hadn’t been there before. They had confessed their feelings to each other, and though they weren’t rushing into labels, the connection between them felt deeper, smoother. The tension that had once hung in the air between them was gone, replaced by something far more natural. It felt like they fit, like every piece of Sunghoon’s sharpness was balanced by Jake’s warmth, and vice versa. Sunghoon pulled out a t-shirt, holding it up as he tried to match it with his linen pants. Jake smiled to himself, noticing the little quirks in Sunghoon’s movements ,his concentration, the way his brows furrowed slightly, the way his mouth twitched as if he was silently debating which shirt to wear. Sunghoon could be a little mean sometimes, teasing Jake with that sharp tongue of his, but it was something Jake had come to love this year . Underneath all of that, Sunghoon was soft gentle, even and Jake knew that side of him was reserved for him alone, just like before .

He thought about how far they had come, the distance they’d managed to close in just a short time. The fights, the misunderstandings, the moments of tension ,it all seemed like a distant memory now. All Jake wanted was to live in this moment, to savor every second with Sunghoon, and to move forward with him without any more hesitation. And that felt good to acknowledge that .

Getting to his feet, Jake crossed the room, the towel still in hand. He circled around Sunghoon, his eyes locked on him with a fondness that he didn’t bother hiding. Gently, he reached out and turned Sunghoon so that their eyes could meet. Sunghoon glanced at him, a little startled, but his expression softened when he saw Jake’s familiar pointy smile, the one that always made his heart skip a beat. Jake’s lips curved into that smile, his eyes warm and full of something Sunghoon couldn’t quite describe, but it made him feel safe, wanted.

Sunghoon stood there, the t-shirt still clutched in his hands, as Jake leaned in. Their lips met in the middle, a soft kiss that lingered, full of the unspoken things between them. Sunghoon melted into the exchange, his body relaxing as the kiss deepened, the warmth of Jake’s lips sending a wave of comfort through him. It wasn’t rushed; it was slow, almost lazy, as if neither of them wanted to let go. When they finally pulled away, both of them a little breathless, Sunghoon looked at Jake, his cheeks flushed. Jake’s eyes sparkled with mischief and affection, his hands still resting on Sunghoon’s waist.

"Are we boyfriends now?" Jake asked, his voice teasing but with an undertone of sincerity.

Sunghoon’s heart fluttered at the question. He blinked, trying to hide the smile tugging at his lips. Instead of answering directly, he asked back, "Do you want to?" Jake didn’t hesitate biting his lips after saying "I want you to be my boyfriend."

Sunghoon felt the heat rise in his cheeks, his heart pounding in his chest. He turned away, embarrassed by how flustered he suddenly felt, but Jake only chuckled softly, pulling him back into his arms. Sunghoon couldn’t help but smile, his face buried against Jake’s shoulder.

In that moment, everything felt perfect. Whatever they had, it was theirs, and for the first time in a long time, Sunghoon felt like he could let go of the fear and just enjoy being with Jake.

---

Sunghoon sat on the bench just outside the grocery store, his new phone pressed against his ear as he listened to Jungwon on the other end of the line. The morning air was crisp, and he watched the clouds slowly roll in, threatening rain later in the day. Jungwon’s voice came through, steady and calm, explaining everything with the usual precision that Sunghoon had come to rely on.

“They’ve taken a lawyer for Amanda,just like you’ve asked ,” Jungwon said, his voice clear despite the slight static in the background. “She’ll testify easily, so that part’s covered.”

Sunghoon nodded to himself, feeling a little weight lift off his chest. Amanda’s testimony was crucial, and knowing she had proper legal representation put him at ease. “That’s good,” he replied, glancing through the store window, catching a glimpse of Jake still wandering the pasta aisle. He really looked serious about finding the best one , “When do you land?”

“Soon,” Jungwon answered with a chuckle . “We’ll need someone to pick us up at the airport.”“Don’t worry, a friend of mine will handle it,” Sunghoon said, already planning to call Jay. Jungwon paused briefly before continuing, “By the way, your lawyer is doing a solid job with the case. Things are moving along smoothly.”

“That’s good to hear,” Sunghoon muttered, his fingers tracing the edge of the bench absentmindedly. “And the phone? She tried to destroy it , by sending guys to beat me up ,” his voice tight in apprehension ,he really needed to put it on , this could twist everything , and they had to act quickly with how defensive she was getting .

“ really ? Are you okay thought ? We’ll talk more about that later im sorry , ” jungwon seemed surprised and worried but he also replied seriously , his tone implying they’d need to dig deeper into that subject when they had more time.

Sunghoon nodded, even though Jungwon couldn’t see him. “Alright. I’ll call you later then.”

With that, they ended the call, and Sunghoon leaned back for a moment, staring at the sky before slipping the phone into his pocket. Jake was still inside, browsing through the endless shelves of pasta, as if trying to pick the perfect one for dinner. Sunghoon let out a small chuckle to himself before pulling out his phone again to dial Jay’s number.

“Yo, Jay,” Sunghoon greeted once the line connected. “Hey, what’s up?”

“Listen, I need a favor,” Sunghoon began, keeping his tone casual. “Jungwon and his family are flying in soon, and they’ll need a ride from the airport. Think you can pick them up?”

Jay didn’t hesitate. “Yeah, no problem. What time?”

“I’ll send you the details in a bit,” Sunghoon said, relieved that Jay had agreed so quickly.

After a quick thanks, Sunghoon hung up and made his way back inside the store, heading straight for Jake, who still seemed torn between two different pasta options. Sunghoon smirked, leaning casually against the cart as he approached. “You still haven’t decided?”

Jake looked up, a grin already forming on his lips as he shook his head. “I’m telling you, this is serious business.” Sunghoon rolled his eyes playfully. “It’s pasta, Jake. Just grab one.”

They moved on, talking about everything and nothing as they pushed the cart down the aisles, falling into the comfortable rhythm they had always had. Eventually, their conversation shifted, as it always did these days, to the two of them, their relationship and where it was headed.

“So,” Jake started, glancing at Sunghoon with a genuine glare . “What do you think? About… us, I mean. Should we make it public?”

Sunghoon thought for a moment, running a hand through his hair. “I don’t know,” he answered honestly. “I’m not sure , I’m ready for everyone to know but with everything , just not yet. We could keep it to ourselves for a while longer.”

Jake nodded in agreement. “Yeah, I was thinking the same thing. No need to rush. We can still have our moments.” Sunghoon gave him a small smile, feeling a sense of relief that they were on the same page. “Exactly.”

Without warning, Jake wrapped his arms around Sunghoon in a tight hug, pulling him close, right there in the middle of the store aisle. “You know,” Jake said, his voice low but playful, “It’s necessary now. You’re my personal plushie. And maybe my other toy too.”

Sunghoon laughed softly, his cheek pressed against Jake’s head , rolling his eyes playfully , feeling the warmth of him seep into his skin. He could feel his heart steady and calm, the worry of everything outside of this moment fading just a little.

At least they had each other.

-----

later on that day , in the dimly lit room at the police station, the tension was palpable. Heeseung, Sunoo, Sunghoon, Jake, Jay, and Riki all sat together, the weight of the situation heavy on their shoulders. Jungwon, standing confidently in front of the police officer and investigator, was acting as Sunghoon’s representative lawyer. The atmosphere was thick with anticipation, the prosecutor waiting just outside the room, observing from a distance.

From the corner of his eye, Jungwon noticed Ashley enter the station. She froze upon seeing him, her eyes wide with shock. The last time she had seen Jungwon Yang was in Monaco, and it was clear she hadn’t expected to see him here , now a lawyer and standing against her. She seemed rattled, her usual cool demeanor slipping for just a moment.

Jungwon turned back to the police officers, his expression composed but firm. "We're here to present evidence," he said, his voice steady. "We have multiple testimonies, and more importantly, we have Sunghoon’s phone. There’s evidence inside that should be considered."

The police officer looked intrigued but skeptical. They’d been working on this case for a while, and yet nothing seemed to fit together smoothly ,until now. With a nod from the investigator, they motioned for Sunghoon to hand over the phone.

Sunghoon reached into his pocket, his fingers tightening around the device as he passed it to the officer. They plugged the phone into the laptop, the screen lighting up as they began to search through its contents. The room was silent, save for the low hum of the laptop and the occasional breath of someone holding back their anxiety.

The police officer scrolled through Sunghoon's phone but found nothing. No suspicious messages, no damning texts. "There’s nothing here," the officer said, slightly perplexed.

Sunghoon sighed, knowing he’d have to explain. "I deleted all the messages. After what happened with Ashley, I developed this… fear. I didn’t want her to have any reason to check my phone, so I stopped texting people about anything personal especially anything about relationships or... sex."

Jungwon stepped forward, his eyes narrowing as he focused on the next crucial step. "Check the recording app," he suggested, his voice clear and direct.

The officer looked a little taken aback. “A recording?” he asked, glancing from Jungwon to Sunghoon.

Sunghoon nodded, his face hardening with resolve. "I know it’s not exactly legal to record someone without their knowledge, but I had a bad feeling that night. Something felt off. So, I recorded our conversation.i was preparing myself for one of her trick ..."

The officer hesitated but then clicked on the app. As he pressed play, the room fell into an eerie silence, and suddenly, the conversation from that night , the night of the party, filled the air.

Sunghoon swallowed hard , afraid of the memory .

Then Ashley’s voice, cold and venomous, echoed through the room.

“Shouldn’t you be wallowing in your little world of misery somewhere else?”

“I came here to talk to you. About Jake and whatever you’re doing with him .” it was sunghoon’s voice

“Oh, this should be good. You’re just jealous because I’m with him and you’re not.”

“It’s not about jealousy,” . “It’s about you playing games. I know what you’re doing.”

“Really? Enlighten me.”

“You’re with Jake just to spite me,” . “You don’t love him. You never cared about him. You’re using him to hurt me, and you’re succeeding.”

“And why should I care about your feelings? You’re the one who’s bitter and broken. Jake’s with me now, and there’s nothing you can do about it. Even if you two seem to like being close if you know what I mean .” her voice was full of venom and people in room sensed it ,

“That’s exactly what I mean!” “You’re just like you were when we were together—cold, calculating, and cruel. I don’t want Jake to end up like I did, and you’re dragging him down the same path.”

“Oh please, Sunghoon. You think you’re so noble, but you’re just a mess of broken dreams. Why should I change for someone like you? You’re nothing but a failed experiment. Also I’m having a lot of fun making you regret everything you’ve done ” her dry laugh echoed , and sunoo face twisted in anger . Jake eyes were on the table trying his best to focus in the recording .

“You think you’re better than everyone else because of your money and your status. But Jake deserves more than just being a pawn in your twisted game. He deserves to be loved, not used as a weapon against someone else.”

“Jake made his choice. If he’s too blind to see that I’m superior, that’s his problem. Not mine. Poor boy . ”

“You don’t have to be like this. You don’t have to hurt people just because you can. I’m begging you to let him go before you destroy him like you did with me.”

“Why should I? It’s not my fault you’re weak. If Jake wants to stay with me, that’s his choice. If you’re so concerned, maybe you should have fought harder for him. Since you love him so much .” the sarcasm , her mean words sunghoon remembered it all too well , he barely recognized his voice , he sounded so pained .

“I don’t want to fight with you. I just want you to stop. Please. For once, think about someone other than yourself. But if you  want to  hurt me , don’t use anyone else . ” everyone in the room felt the dispair in sunghoon voice , and sunoo gasped as he heard it dripped from his usual cold voice .

“I’m done here. Don’t waste my time with your self-righteous nonsense. If Jake wants to be with me, then he will be. I won’t let him quit me , if he try thought ...i’ll make him regret , just like I did with you”

“ you can’t do that !”

. “ oh watch me faggot .” sunghoon closed his eyes remembering perfectly ,

“ ashley , he and I , we -”

“ what ? You jumped on him ? You corrupted him with your twisted queerness ? I know I’ve seen you two , how did you dare , when you knew I could hurt him .” at this right instant the officer looked at sunghoon who had his head hanging low , he felt anger , shame through his body “ you just cared about your pathetic need , you creep . Now he will suffer the consequences because of you sunghoon . And I’ll do anything to keep you away from jake . ”

But her reply was laced with malice. "Also, enjoy the drink." then jungwon picked this up , this could lead them to the poisoned drink .

The moment her words echoed across the room, everyone inside froze. There was no need to explain what that meant. They all knew. The drink. The drugging. The attack on Jake. It all lined up in an instant. Ashley had been behind it all .

Jungwon’s face remained unreadable, but there was a glint of satisfaction in his eyes. The police officer’s expression, on the other hand, shifted from mild skepticism to outright shock. The investigator leaned forward, listening intently, the gravity of the situation sinking in.

The tension in the room mounted as the recording finished. For a moment, no one spoke. Heeseung clenched his fists, visibly shaken by what he had just heard. Sunoo was pale, his lips pressed into a thin line as he tried to process the venom and cruelty in Ashley’s words. Jake sat beside Sunghoon, his jaw clenched, barely keeping his anger in check. Jay and Riki exchanged shocked looks, the weight of what they had uncovered settling into their bones.

Sunghoon, who had been quiet since the audio began, sat stiffly in his chair. The sound of his own fear in the recording haunted him, but what disturbed him more was the vile intent behind Ashley’s words. She had been planning it all along, and now, finally, the truth was out.

The police officer turned toward Sunghoon, his tone far more serious than before. “This... this changes everything,” he said. “We’re going to have to investigate this thoroughly.”

Jungwon gave a single nod, satisfied with the shift in tone. “Make sure you do. There’s more than enough evidence to bring her in for questioning now, and I trust you’ll do the right thing from here.”

Ashley, standing outside the room, looked paler than ever. She had realized that her game was up.

As sunghoon walked past her he could hear her shattered respiration , she was angry but mostly scared , the truth was out . She had seen the expression of the officer back in the room .

Jake stopped in front of her , which made everyone held their breath. They were still in the police station , numerous persons were still present around them . Her jaw was clenched , she was trying to keep a cold facade ,but what people couldn’t see was jake expression .

He sort of was mirroring her expression except his eyes were dark , he was angry , disgusted , shocked by her . She had been aware of everything , and he shad been killing sunghoon ever since . “ what ?” she asked trying to make the discussion, but ajke simply replied , “ you’re disgusting .”and with that he left , he couldn’t say more and he didn’t want to waste more time on her . Thus he was surrounded by officers he didn’t want to put his friends in troubles , he didn’t want that .

Heeseung looked at her , knowing that now he could make her feel bad , and he simply said , “ this is only the beginning of your downfall ,” he felt way too upset that she could get away with that and with all the things she had put on other only for the sake of her happiness . Her eyes widen , and sunoo smiled at her , it was more hurtful like this .

----

Amanda sat in the cold, sterile room of the police station, her heart pounding in her chest as she stared at the officer across from her. Her lawyer sat beside her, offering silent support as Amanda tried to gather the courage to speak. The fluorescent lights above flickered slightly, casting a glow over the room, heightening her anxiety. She took a deep breath, her hands trembling slightly as she started to speak.

“It all started before the party,” Amanda began, her voice quiet but steady. “Ashley approached me. She… she told me to get close to Sunghoon. To, um, sleep with him. She said if I did, it would make Jake hate him even more , and Sunghoon would be left alone.” Amanda’s throat tightened, the memory making her stomach churn. “She wanted Jake to be hurt. She was obsessed with it. She said Sunghoon needed to be punished for moving on, or not loving her I didn’t really understand , and also that if I helped her, she’d make sure I became captain of the team.”

The officer furrowed his brow, leaning forward slightly. “Captain of the team? How did she have that kind of influence?”

Amanda’s gaze dropped to her lap, shame creeping up her spine. “I… I didn’t have the money or the connections to make it on my own,” she admitted quietly. “But Ashley did. She had the connections, the money, everything. She said she could pull strings, get me in, and all I had to do was… play her game. Mess with Jake and Sunghoon. She knew I wanted it so badly, it was my dream and she used that against me.”

The officer exchanged a glance with the investigator sitting beside him, both of them listening intently. “What happened then at that party a few weeks ago ?” he asked, his voice careful.

Amanda swallowed hard. “At the party, I tried to talk to Jake about it. I wanted to confess what Ashley had been planning. I felt guilty, and I didn’t want to go through with it anymore. But Ashley found out… and she was furious. She saw me trying to talk to him , ” Her voice cracked slightly as she recalled the terror of that night. “She wasn’t just angry—she wanted to hurt me. Later, during one of our practices, she made sure my teammates didn’t catch me after a jump. I came down hard, and that’s how I ended up with a badly sprained ankle. She… she made sure I couldn’t play, all because I tried to tell the truth.”

The officer’s face tightened in disbelief. “You’re telling me she deliberately caused your injury?” Amanda nodded, her eyes filling with tears. “She did. She acted like she was helping me, but in reality, she was controlling everything. And she didn’t stop there—she was mean to everyone. She was manipulative, cruel, and always had something hanging over people’s heads. It wasn’t just me. She made sure no one could stand up to her.”

The room fell silent as the officer processed what Amanda had just revealed. He leaned back in his chair, his expression grim. “Amanda, why didn’t you come forward earlier? Why didn’t you tell anyone what was going on?”

Amanda’s lips trembled, and she closed her eyes for a moment, trying to steady herself. “She was blackmailing me,” she whispered. “I was terrified of what she would do if I said anything. But in the end I told everything to sunghoon , he was there for me ...”

The officer frowned. “Blackmailing you with what?”

Amanda looked down at her hands, her voice barely above a whisper. “Sexual harassment,” she said, the words heavy in the air. “She… she had something on me. She threatened to ruin my life if I didn’t do what she wanted. She knew how to use my fear against me. She had done it in the past as she told me ...”

The officer was visibly shocked, his mouth slightly agape as he tried to comprehend the depths of Ashley’s manipulation. He exchanged another glance with the investigator, this time more alarmed. “This is serious, Amanda. We’ll need to investigate this thoroughly.”

Her lawyer nodded in agreement, placing a reassuring hand on Amanda’s shoulder as the weight of her confession hung in the air. Amanda could feel her heart pounding in her chest, but there was a strange sense of relief now, too. She had finally said everything that had been eating away at her for so long. She had told the truth. And she was protected .

The officer sighed heavily, looking down at his notes. “We’ll take all of this into account. Thank you for coming forward.” His tone softened slightly. “You did the right thing by telling us this.”

Amanda nodded weakly, her hands still trembling as she wiped away a stray tear. She knew the road ahead wasn’t going to be easy, but at least now, Ashley’s reign of manipulation and fear was coming to an end. She wanted to thank sunghoon , it was all thank to him .

So when she headed out and saw him she went to him , not caring if he was accompanied by someone . “ hello sunghoon ,” she greeted him , a small smile on herf ace as she dried her tears from earlier . The boy instantly noticed them , “ hey amanda , everything -’s good ?” his voice was a bit rough due to the cold and wet weather , “thanks to you yeah …” she said playing with her fingers , “ hello amanda ,” and it was jake voice , she must jave been shocked to see him so jake added ,” when sunghoon told me you were going in today , I wanted to go with him , hope you don’t mind .” jake was kind as always and amanda asked herself if she really needed that from him , after she cheated on him .

“ of course I don’t mind , but you ?” she asked , sunghoon looked at the two to see if there was any trace of anger , “ no , I really don’t .” he reassured her waving his hands in the hair , “ amanda ,” he called her , which made her turn her head and look up at him , “ I’m not angry anymore , also vim sorry I called you an ‘cunt’ that day , you didn’t deserve that . Sorry .” jake apologized with his smile as always , even thought he seemed a bit embarrassed by the memory , even sunghoon but it was In the past .

Ashley laughed and brushed it off , “ nah don’t worry , I hope we could still greet each other thought , I don’t want us to be strangers …” she proposed and sunghoon nodded , indicating jake it was okay , because after all she was a victim as well she needed to understand that she hadn’t done things because she wanted to ; “yeah , of course .” jake nodded and amanda smiled brightly , “ okay , that’s cool , and sunghoon ,” he turned at her at his name , “ thank you again , really .” and with that she left tranquilly toward the exit of the parking lot , before waving to them .

“you know I’m sort of jealous of her ,” jake began , sulking as they went to the car , sunghoon looked at him , rising an eyebrow , “why ?” sunghoon asked intrigued by his sudden declaration . Jake sat on the driver seat and said as he turned on the engine , “ she got to make out with you in the middle of the hall .” his lips formed a pout and sunghoon couldn’t help but let out a laugh . “ wouah jake ,” his smile blinding jake as sunghoon laughed , “ what ?” jake retorted playful as he pulled from the parking place , “ we’ll get to that …” jake let out a victory sound “ and stop that you really sound like a dog ,” and jake turned and let his tongue loll out , which made sunghoon snort .

-----

the two were in sunghoon’s apartment , jake was splayed down the sofa as he tried to find the perfect thing to watch with the rain punching the windows , “ what about twisters ?” jake asked loudly , waiting for sunghoon to finish doing the pop corn . Still deeply thinking of what was perfect for the weather , the vibes and mostly he didn’t want to bore his boyfriend . “ sunghoon!”

“put on a marvel !” that was the only answer he had , these last few weeks sunghoon had grown more like his old self , and dam it felt great . Sunghoon becoming himself, allowing himself to be more happy and better , jake never felt more okay with that . And he was glad he could be of help , he really could do anything for him , even if it meant to put on a skinny jean .

As sunghoon finished to put everything in a big bowl , his phone rang ,and jake didn’t spare it attention , until it rang a second and third time . Jake looked at the caller , ‘ hwa’ followed by a little smiley face with a croissant . Jake frowned , it was sunghoon’s brother , it has been a long time since he had seen him . Last time was when jake was 15 , he remembered this time being a rough period for the family , from what he had understood seonghwa had left the house after that and never came back , he didn’t know if it has anything with the fact that the dad had grown a bit horrible due to his alcoholic tendencies .

“who’s calling ?” sunghoon’s voice was close , and jake simply followed his movement as he sat down , “ your bro .” sunghoon nodded and tipped a text quickly and then threw his phone far on the couch . “ you’re not calling him back ?” sunghoon shook his head and sat down next to jake , and the latter rested his head on sunghoon legs , he had been wanting to do that for a long time . The younger looked down at him before smiling , “ he is working , you know in the big french coffeeshop franchise downtown , so nope I’ll see him later thought …” sunghoon brushed a hand in jake’s hair , the older one really loved this little habits of sunghoon to scratch everything , it really was soothing . “ oh he is back ?” jake asked , genuinely intrigued , “ yeah actually he never really left town , he went away with his friends and found a job in town ,” jake nodded , he had gone to the french coffee shop downtown with heeseung , and what sunghoon said after made him realize something , “ and I saw you and heeseung one day there so , you might I’ve seen him actually .” , sunghoon had seen him there ? So was it the day he went with heeseung and that he had told him he knew the guy he liked , everything made much more sense but then he recalled the moment he had seen sunghoon smiling to a guy , “ yeah , I saw you with this guy...i was jealous-” and then he realized that the guy he had been jealous of was sunghoon’s brother , “ you were jealous of my brother ? Why?” sunghoon teased jake , his voice joyful his tone cheerful , jake felt his ears heating up , “ I don’t know okay! You were smiling and I was like stuck like a tree watching you smile with him , I wanted to make you smile like that you seemed so happy …” jake rushed the last part as he hid his face between his palms .

Sunghoon didn’t make any noise simply tried to calm down his little chuckle . Then he felt two hands taking off his hands from his face , then sunghoon’s face was in front of his , “ you really are the jealous type ?” it didn’t really sound like a question but more of a fact , jake pouted and nodded , he was making a fool of himself in front of his boyfriend .

“cute …” and sunghoon pecked his lips , whenhe pulled away jake chased after , and sunghoon smiled at him , “ look you make me smile too …” and it was true , jake shouldn’t worry now he could make him smile whenever he wanted . “ thats my ultimate goal .” jake grinned and kissed sunghoon again , “ what did you chose then ?” sunghoon asked about the movie , and jake turned his attention to the TV then to sunghoon , “ spider man no way home ,” sunghoon nodded , approving his choice . The two settled comfortably on the couch , jake against sunghoon , his body side way as always , because he will end up with his head on sunghoon’s lap , he was sure of it .

---

Sunghoon stood in the middle of his apartment, his phone pressed tightly against his ear. The air felt thick with anticipation, his breath caught in his throat as he listened intently to the officer on the other end of the line. The officer's voice was calm but firm as he spoke, delivering news that Sunghoon had been waiting for with both hope and fear.

"Ashley has dropped the charges," the officer informed him. "The case is officially closed. After all the tests and investigations, it’s been proven that you’re innocent. You’re clear of everything, Sunghoon." For a moment, Sunghoon couldn’t speak. The weight of the words slowly sank in, and with them, a sense of overwhelming relief washed over him. His shoulders, which had been tense for weeks, finally relaxed. He closed his eyes, feeling the tension in his chest ease, like a knot that had been untied after pulling tight for too long.

"Thank you," he managed to say, his voice thick with emotion. "Thank you so much."

"You’re welcome," the officer replied, his tone lighter now. "I know this has been a rough time for you, but it’s over now. Ashley is facing her own consequences, including a restraining order that’s been put in place. But you should know… she’s decided to leave the country. Her parents found out about everything, and there’s talk of her being taken out of the inheritance. She’s planning to lay low for a while."Sunghoon let out a breath he hadn’t realized he’d been holding. A light chuckle followed along "I see… I’m just glad it’s over."

After hanging up, Sunghoon felt a weight lift off his shoulders, as though the dark cloud that had been hanging over him had finally dispersed. He was free. Free from the accusations, the fear, and the constant pressure of the case. He wasted no time in texting his friends, letting them know the good news.

A few minutes later, the apartment buzzed with excitement as everyone gathered. Sunoo was grinning ear to ear, his eyes alight with glee. “Finally! She’s getting what she deserves. That restraining order is only the start. I can’t believe she tried to ruin your life, but now she’s the one suffering. She probably ran away because her parents found out and cut her off. Serves her right.” the white of his eyes making sunghoon laugh, the look on his face was down right funny .

Jay clapped Sunghoon on the back, smiling warmly. "I’m just glad it’s over, man. You deserve peace." jungwon beside him smiling along his words , the two seemed close , sunghoon wondered if they were hanging out together .

Then Riki chimed in with his usual playful energy, “So does this mean we get to party now? 'Cause I feel like we need to celebrate this big time! I know a spot guys ! ”

But it was Jake’s reaction that made Sunghoon’s heart skip. Jake pulled him into a tight hug, his voice soft but filled with affection. “I’m so happy for you, Sunghoon. We can finally move forward. We don’t have to hide anymore… we can just be us.” Sunghoon’s heart swelled at those words. The two of them had craved this for so long years of tension, longing, and unspoken feelings finally had their moment. They could finally live the romance they had been yearning for. “yeah , we can …”

“oh my god ! Get a room guys!!”

---

A few days later, Sunghoon and Jake found themselves at an ice rink, the chill of the air biting at their faces as they skated across the ice. Well, at least Sunghoon skated gracefully, his movements smooth and natural. Jake, on the other hand, was struggling to stay upright, his legs wobbling beneath him as he clung to Sunghoon’s hand for dear life.

Sunghoon laughed, gliding effortlessly while Jake stumbled beside him. “I thought you said you could skate?” Sunghoon teased, his eyes crinkling with amusement as he watched Jake flail slightly. “I said I could try to skate,” Jake corrected, flashing a sheepish grin. “I didn’t say I was good at it.” his expression made the whole scene much funnier .

Before Jake could say anything else, his feet slipped out from under him, and he went tumbling down onto the ice, dragging Sunghoon with him.” aaah!” They landed in a heap, laughing as they lay sprawled on the cold surface.

"Smooth move," Sunghoon chuckled, shaking his head as he helped Jake sit up.

Jake, despite the fall, had a tender look in his eyes as he stared at Sunghoon. His breath came out in soft puffs of condensation as he hesitated for a moment before speaking. “I love you, Sunghoon.” Sunghoon’s heart thudded in his chest as the words settled in the air between them. Jake reached out, gently brushing a stray lock of hair from Sunghoon’s forehead, his touch soft but sure.

“I’ve loved you for a long time,” Jake continued, his voice steady. “Through everything… I’ve always been here, waiting. And I’ll always be here, no matter what. Even if we fight, or if things get tough… I’ll stay. Because I want you. I want this. Us.” Sunghoon’s chest tightened as a wave of emotion hit him. His throat felt thick, and for a moment, he was sure he might cry, but instead, he leaned forward, pressing his forehead against Jake’s.

“I love you too,” Sunghoon whispered, his voice trembling with the intensity of his feelings. It felt good to finally say it aloud “I don’t know what I would do without you.” he added , and he meant them , jake was his encore .

Jake’s eyes softened, and without another word, he leaned in, capturing Sunghoon’s lips in a kiss. The cold of the ice rink melted away as warmth bloomed between them, their breath mingling as they kissed. The world faded until it was just the two of them, lost in the moment.

That was until they heard a familiar voice shout across the rink. “Hey! Lovebirds! Get up, you’re blocking the way!” Sunoo’s voice echoed through the space, a teasing lilt in his tone.

Sunghoon laughed, pulling away from Jake, but not before giving him one last lingering kiss. His heart was full, overflowing with love and gratitude for this moment.“im tired of this cold…” jake sulked , sunghoon looked at him questionably , “ let’s go to brisbane ,” he said , and it didn’t sound bad actually sunghoon never been there . “ I want to finally go with you there , I want to show you everything .” his eyes were sparkling as the lights reflected in them and made him look extremely beautiful to his eyes .

As he stood up and helped Jake to his feet, he promised himself that he would love Jake like this completely and wholeheartedly until his last breath. “ I’m down .”